many_o peculiar_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v general_a thing_n &_o common_a law_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n innumerable_a what_o if_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o wife_n move_v there_o unto_o by_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n unto_o god_n for_o she_o grudge_v against_o her_o husband_n yea_o &_o against_o god_n take_v the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v cut_v away_o &_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o father_n her_o husband_n foot_n not_o without_o reproach_n say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o habb_v will_v ein_fw-mi 25_o bluotigmann_n a_o dirr_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v appease_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o please_a god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n it_o do_v grievous_o displease_v god_n that_o david_n have_v stain_n urias_n &_o moreover_o have_v take_v béersabe_n 12_o to_o himself_o to_o wife_n yet_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v solomon_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o beersabe_n by_o this_o name_n jedidia_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o so_o the_o gracious_a lord_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o moses_n who_o either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n linger_v circumcision_n in_o the_o body_n â—f_fw-mi their_o son_n against_o the_o law_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v &_o be_v content_a with_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o woman_n perform_v rather_o of_o indignation_n than_o for_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o after_o she_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n other_o woman_n shall_v circumcise_v but_o you_o say_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v into_o which_o the_o infant_n fall_v if_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n without_o baptism_n my_o answer_n be_v when_o thâ—_z infant_n be_v new_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n depart_v with_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o feign_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n true_o be_v not_o to_o the_o damnation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n due_o serve_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v a_o infante_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o manchild_n have_v depart_v the_o third_o or_o four_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n no_o condemnation_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o david_n a_o very_a sound_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o and_o one_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o of_o beersabe_n can_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o cheerful_a to_o his_o courtier_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o dead_a child_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o woman_n child_n to_o die_v uncircumcised_a for_o they_o without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v neither_o very_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a for_o man_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o die_v at_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o have_v otentimes_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n enter_v &_o take_v the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n protest_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a care_n &_o regard_n of_o infant_n in_o jonas_n he_o express_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o ninive_n partly_o for_o their_o sake_n thou_o say_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o since_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o they_o of_o old_a the_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a in_o necessity_n without_o the_o sign_n but_o now_o among_o we_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n believe_v that_o infant_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o too_o tâ—â—_n timely_a death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baâ—â—â—sed_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v 10._o unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o very_o god_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 17._o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v holy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o holy_a parent_n not_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o that_o holiness_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o man_n be_v of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o natural_a birth_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o paul_n attribute_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a be_v purify_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v gather_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o say_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o adam_n even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o make_v alive_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o any_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o than_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n of_o christian_a faith_n ad_fw-la hiero._n epi._n 28._o they_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v void_a &_o quite_o take_v away_o yea_o pelagianisme_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o which_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n s._n aug._n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n beat_v down_o &_o keep_v under_o he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o 17._o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a &_o child_n not_o baptize_v true_o the_o sequel_n be_v that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o weaken_v holy_a baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n much_o less_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o when_o i_o
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
the_o word_n pronounce_v do_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o that_o those_o exorcist_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a minister_n than_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n but_o here_o be_v object_v against_o we_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n expound_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v they_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v put_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o word_n have_v force_v to_o sanctify_v but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o marry_a christian_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o pithy_a set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v that_o exceed_v love_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n wherewith_o be_v inflame_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spouse_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o christ_n office_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_n follow_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o be_v brief_o speak_v have_v in_o it_o some_o obscurity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n or_o cleanse_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n moreover_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o heyer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o now_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o purge_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n yea_o and_o which_o free_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v force_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o make_v our_o matter_n more_o manifest_a now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o through_o the_o word_n 15._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v clean_o what_o then_o need_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v &_o to_o have_v die_v what_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v power_n unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o all_o boast_n in_o the_o force_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o do_v not_o faith_n and_o godlunesse_fw-fr tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n whereby_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o err_v in_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o though_o be_v pronounce_v it_o have_v force_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n 10._o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n purify_n 15._o or_o clease_v their_o heat_n by_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o also_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v wherewith_o undoubted_o baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n with_o we_o the_o vine_n with_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o frail_a and_o vade_v element_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n word_n not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o same_o or_o that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n i_o say_v do_v true_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v purify_v to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v direct_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v express_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v anon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v furthermore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v powâ—r_n to_o cleanse_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o they_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o cleanse_v in_o vain_a shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vade_v &_o corruptible_a element_n unless_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n now_o if_o a_o manâ—o_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a holy_a man_n
godly_a yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o evil_a minister_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o elsewhere_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v speak_v at_o that_o time_n true_o baptism_n institute_v be_v institute_v and_o begin_v at_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v open_o that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a do_v no_o more_o remain_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o sign_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o which_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v forthwith_o shed-forth_a his_o blood_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o baptism_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o now_o baptism_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o consist_v word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o call_n upon_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o forth_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o enough_o in_o the_o six_o sermon_n many_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o diligent_o view_v &_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o every_o where_o for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o that_o will_v confer_v those_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o first_o and_o third_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o â—ourand_n twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n set_v to_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o evidence_n who_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o diverse_a baptism_n s._n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n commend_v no_o other_o element_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o water_n neither_o baptise_a they_o any_o other_o wise_a than_o with_o water_n they_o themselves_o same_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o saint_n mark_n write_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o the_o 19_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o testimony_n who_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o the_o very_o same_o unless_o this_o peradventure_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v some_o difference_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o be_v already_o reveal_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o little_a space_n of_o time_n can_v bring_v any_o difference_n especial_o since_o john_n speak_v so_o much_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o immediate_o he_o do_v both_o point_n he_o out_o present_a with_o his_o finger_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o reveal_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o or_o be_v reveal_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o other_o than_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n neither_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o we_o into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n so_o that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o baptize_v not_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o john_n institute_v baptism_n and_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 28._o chapter_n and_o in_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o baptism_n which_o john_n begin_v he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a but_o command_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghostc_n now_o where_o as_o john_n say_v himself_o fire_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v not_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o christ_n baptism_n but_o he_o attribute_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o christ_n wherein_o no_o man_n or_o minister_v 1._o for_o they_o do_v err_v which_o in_o time_n past_o baptise_a with_o fire_n have_v part_n with_o he_o but_o he_o olone_o give_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n under_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o this_o matter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o act_n first_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o then_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o 1._o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleave_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v fiery_a sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o act_n the_o citizen_n of_o samaria_n 8._o be_v baptize_v of_o philipp_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o water_n lawful_o and_o full_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n while_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o fire_n beside_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v also_o read_v of_o cornelius_n who_o very_o 10._o be_v first_o baptize_v with_o fire_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n contrariwise_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o full_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n of_o
unto_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n furthermore_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o 3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ourward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o parable_n of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familiar_a for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v etc_n etc_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o he_o add_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a &_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pour_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v earthly_a for_o by_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o shadow_v out_o to_o man_n be_v gross_a of_o understanding_n &_o earthly_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o lay_v it_o open_a as_o it_o be_v even_o â—â—_o the_o view_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o water_n &_o air_n oftentimes_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o water_n and_o the_o air_n in_o body_n be_v marvellous_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o change_v purify_v and_o quicken_v etc_n etc_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o afterward_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o expound_v a_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o all_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o water_n have_v understand_v sacramental_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a baptism_n we_o also_o receive_v this_o interpretation_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o also_o in_o babe_n or_o infant_n so_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o stubborn_o with_o s._n august_n to_o condemn_v infant_n by_o this_o place_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o 20._o like_o error_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o therefore_o after_o this_o same_o order_n he_o place_v these_o two_o sentence_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n very_o thou_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o infant_n but_o if_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v admit_v a_o convenient_a interpretation_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rigorous_a &_o obstinate_a in_o another_o &_o the_o like_a place_n &_o cause_n not_o disagreeable_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o in_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o not_o himself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n to_o a_o layman_n he_o think_v it_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v godly_o speak_v the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o do_v again_o but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v let_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pas_fw-fr which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o hold_v opinion_n the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n their_o parent_n procure_v it_o as_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v &_o that_o too_o too_o speedy_a &_o sudden_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o augustine_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a infant_n for_o not_o be_v baptise_a neither_o know_v true_o what_o he_o may_v certain_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o infant_n unbaptized_a as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o felicity_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o whereupon_o also_o the_o infant_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n between_o the_o profane_a &_o holy_a ground_n and_o again_o the_o same_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 8._o write_v that_o those_o infant_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o easy_a damnation_n and_o immediate_o be_v add_v which_o of_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o i_o can_v describe_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o no_o body_n than_o to_o be_v there_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 28._o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o little_a infant_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o drive_v into_o narrow_a straight_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v here_o also_o may_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o dispute_v upon_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o touch_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o then_o baptism_n be_v fulfil_v invisible_o when_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o visible_a baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o infant_n depart_v by_o to_o to_o timely_a death_n baptism_n be_v invisible_o perform_v since_o that_o not_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v exclude_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o visible_a baptism_n and_o since_o very_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v grant_v that_o any_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n without_o baptism_n in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n acquit_v the_o infant_n now_o new_o bear_v from_o guiltiness_n but_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v this_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v both_o in_o time_n past_a &_o our_o age_n there_o have_v be_v bitter_a jar_v pelagius_n in_o time_n pass_v deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o before_o pelagius_n time_n auxentius_n arianus_n with_o his_o sectary_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n barnard_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o of_o sathan_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n deny_v it_o likewise_o but_o the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
own_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a promise_n without_o their_o confession_n so_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o very_a adversary_n also_o do_v confess_v infant_n do_v believe_v for_o god_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o have_v afore_o manifest_o prove_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o object_n baptism_n that_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n be_v to_o baptise_v a_o log_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o these_o filthy_a knave_n let_v their_o tong_n run_v at_o random_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n and_o circumcision_n contain_v high_a mystery_n which_o infant_n understand_v not_o but_o have_v god_n ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n &_o commonsense_n go_v you_o falseknave_n go_v with_o your_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a deed_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a in_o that_o you_o compare_v infant_n to_o log_n for_o what_o great_a store_n god_n set_v by_o infant_n we_o teach_v you_o already_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sound_a reason_n be_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n for_o so_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o son_n isaad_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n their_o child_n but_o let_v pass_v these_o brainsick_a frantic_a and_o foul-mouthed_a infant_n railer_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v never_o want_v word_n to_o wrangle_v though_o we_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o never_o so_o often_o and_o never_o so_o earnest_a conference_n with_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o a_o sue_v but_o yet_o manifest_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v baptize_v infant_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n of_o all_o nation_n again_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v faithful_a for_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n hear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v 10_o not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a god_n reckon_v infant_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o now_o we_o count_v it_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v they_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o because_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o the_o gospel_n child_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v who_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_o obstinate_a can_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o less_o in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o excellenter_fw-la from_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v who_o then_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n true_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v at_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n yet_o nevertheless_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v by_o a_o perfect_a argument_n we_o admit_v they_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v assure_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infant_n no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o child_n be_v god_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v forbid_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n murmur_v be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v against_o they_o that_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o bring_v child_n unto_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v which_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o notable_o signify_v that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n say_v they_o do_v not_o he_o baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 4._o now_o since_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v why_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n hitherto_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o contentious_a person_n go_v on_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o question_n beside_o this_o circumcision_n among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n loe_o paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n make_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o be_v circumcise_v with_o hand_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v thou_o read_v any_o of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o both_o of_o they_o do_v show_v a_o manifest_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o join_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v 5._o over_o all_o other_o do_v not_o josua_n diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hereafter_o may_v doubt_v that_o they_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a etc_n etc_n 295_o 3_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v who_o he_o chasten_v etc_n etc_n 919_o 3_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o all_o thine_o increase_n etc_n etc_n 289_o 3_o let_v mercy_n or_o well_o do_v and_o faithfulness_n never_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 289_o 5_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o belove_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 6_o god_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n etc_o etc_o 320_o 6_o go_v to_o the_o emmet_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a etc_n etc_n 269_o 6_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o touch_v she_o can_v be_v unguilty_a etc_n etc_n 232_o 6_o may_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n etc_n etc_n 232_o 16_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o his_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 219_o 16_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o the_o ungodly_a against_o etc_n etc_n 494_o 17_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o great_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o acquit_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o that_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a man_n etc_n etc_n 168_o 17_o whosoever_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n 153_o 18_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v etc_n etc_n 659._o 951._o 19_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o a_o slanderer_n be_v hare_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 323_o 19_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a etc_n etc_n 320_o 20_o two_o manner_n of_o weighte_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o measure_n etc_n etc_n 271_o 20_o godliness_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o in_o godliness_n etc_n etc_n 178_o 20_o he_o that_o despiteful_o taâ—nteth_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o mother_n etc_n etc_n 153_o 21_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_z as_z the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 21_o whosoever_o stop_v his_o care_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v cry_v etc_n etc_n 289._o 918._o 23_o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v strife_n etc_n etc_n 239_o 24_o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n etc_n etc_n 219_o 24_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v and_o rise_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n etc_n etc_n 700_o 25_o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n so_o etc_n etc_n 605_o 25_o a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 715_o 28_o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a etc_n etc_n 323_o 28_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o care_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 923_o 28_o whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o etc_n etc_n 571_o 29_o the_o rod_n and_o correction_n give_v wisdom_n but_o the_o child_n that_o tun_v at_o random_n etc_n etc_n 161._o 30_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v â—â—e_z they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v etc_n etc_n 947_o 31_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a housewife_n etc_n etc_n 268_o ¶_o out_o of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n 7_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wife_n man_n than_o the_o song_n of_o a_o fool_n etc_n etc_n 323_o 12_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n that_o go_v through_o etc_n etc_n 978_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o canticle_n or_o ballad_n of_o solomon_n 4_o one_o be_v my_o do_v and_o my_o belove_a etc_n etc_n 841_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 1_o if_o you_o will_v bâ—e_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o laâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 641_o 1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a etc_n etc_n 567_o 1_o though_o â—â—_o make_v many_o prayersm_n yet_o will_v i_o hear_v nothing_o aâ—_z all_o etc_n etc_n 918._o 923._o 2_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a god_n oâ—_n idol_n before_o the_o work_n of_o â—heir_a hand_n have_v they_o bow_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 650_o 2_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o spade_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o scythe_n etc_n etc_n 207_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v they_o child_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o infant_n shall_v rule_v they_o etc_n etc_n 173_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v goâ—_n weâ—l_v with_o he_o â—or_a he_o shall_v eat_v etc_n etc_n 4â—3_n 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v enâ—er_v into_o judgement_n wiâ—h_z the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n â–ª_o etc_o etc_o 280_o 4_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n 655_o 5_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 863_o 6_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n etc_n etc_n 740_o 7_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 688._o 692_o 9_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v we_o etc_n etc_n 692_o 11_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 727._o 729_o 16_o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 669_o 5._o &_o 28._o god_n threaten_n against_o drunkard_n etc_n etc_n 241_o 23_o their_a occupy_v also_o and_o their_o ware_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 288_o 26_o go_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 310_o 29_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o thâ—ir_a lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_o etc_o 652_o 33_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o law_n giver_n etc_n etc_n 905_o 38_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v etc_n etc_n 917_o 40_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v measure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n etc_n etc_n 622_o 40_o behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a etc_n etc_n 119_o 40_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 621_o 41_o they_o can_v foretell_v or_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o yet_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc_n etc_n 676_o 42_o i_o the_o lord_n hv_n or_o i_o myself_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n 609._o 623._o 658._o 686_o 42_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o lâ—ke_v a_o giant_n he_o shall_v take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n etc_n etc_n 610_o 42_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_n out_o thy_o transcression_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 568_o 42_o behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v etc_n etc_n 634_o 41_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upppon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc_n etc_n 707._o 725_o 44_o none_o consider_v with_o hâ—mselfe_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v one_o peâ—ce_n of_o the_o wood_n i_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n etc_n etc_n 650_o 44_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stcke_n etc_n etc_n 725_o 45_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc_o etc_o 686_o 45_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n without_o i_o a_o last_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 685._o 45_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o etc_n etc_n 494._o 624._o 658._o 49_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 49_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 180._o 699_o 49_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 919_o 52_o
he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n etc_n etc_n 625._o 723._o 816_o 14_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o etc_n etc_n 70._o 1092_o 14_o whosoever_o know_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc_n etc_n 462._o 822_o 14_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc_n etc_n 28_o 14_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o uâ—â—ed_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 684_o 14_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n 768_o 14_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc_n etc_n 662._o 920_o 17_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctiste_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 14_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc_n etc_n 707._o 922_o 14_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 15_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n etc_n etc_n 863_o 15_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o etc_n etc_n 872_o 15_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 974_o 15_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n 96_o 15_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o etc_n etc_n 316_o 15_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o etc_n etc_n 510._o 15_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 454_o 15_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v etc_n etc_n 292_o 16_o hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 434_o 16_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 625_o 16_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v etc_n etc_n 728_o 1091_o 16_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 16_o they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v etc_n etc_n 316_o 16_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 16_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 18_o 17_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_o only_o etc_n etc_n 59_o 620_o 17_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 17_o and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v etc_n etc_n 686_o 18_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 701_o 18_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 18_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 18_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc_n etc_n 700_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc_n etc_n 683_o 19_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n break_v etc_n etc_n 366_o 20_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 20_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o etc_n etc_n 83._o 871._o 528_o 20_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n etc_n etc_n 17_o 21_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gâ—rdedst_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o etc_n etc_n 302_o 21_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 866._o 878_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 1032_o 1_o peter_n call_v a_o church_n together_o speak_v of_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 2_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communicate_v and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 1081._o 1113_o 2_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o etc_n etc_n 571_o 2_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 2_o repent_v and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 821._o 902._o 968._o 989_o 1061_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n utter_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n etc_n etc_n 68_o 2_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a or_o untoward_a generation_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 2_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o etc_n etc_n 261_o 3_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 582_o 3_o i_o know_v you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 4_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v etc_n etc_n 261_o 4_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o they_o etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 5_o how_o be_v it_o that_o sathan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 5_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 6_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenean_n alexandrine_n cilician_n and_o asians_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 7_o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 743_o 7_o they_o stone_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 8_o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 697_o 8_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n guéene_n of_o aethiopia_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 8_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 1006_o 6_o give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellow_n ship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1051_o 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc_n etc_n 586_o 9_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 10_o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_o do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 424_o 10_o cornelius_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n he_o and_o his_o household_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 10_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 10_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v etc_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 861_o 6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 989_o 7_o sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 593_o 7_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lords_z freeman_n likewise_o he_o etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 226._o 1132_o 7_o let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc_n etc_n 226_o 7_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 497_o 8_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v etc_n etc_n 846_o 8_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o etc_n etc_n 624_o 8_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v etc_o etc_o 244_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n etc_n etc_n 1121._o 1132_o 9_o who_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v god_o care_n for_o oâ—en_o or_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1120._o 1122._o 10_o flee_v fornication_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 10_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n 435._o 982_o 10_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 862_o 10_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v etc_n etc_n 174._o 310_o 480_o 10_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o etc_n etc_n 822_o 10_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n etc_n etc_n 329_o 10_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v etc_n etc_n 1022_o 10_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 754_o 11_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 11_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n tâ—l_v he_o come_v etc_n etc_n 1106_o 11_o be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 828_o 11_o i_o recevy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 963._o 1061_o 11_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1109_o 11_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc_n etc_n 1026_o 1108_o 11_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1007._o 1109._o 1030_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 12_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 12_o through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 1062_o 12_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v etc_n etc_n 717_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n 716_o 13_o love_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o be_v courteous_a love_n envy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc_n etc_n 46â—_n 14_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n etc_o etc_o 839_o 14_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 714._o 931_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 925._o 933_o 14_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 916_o 15_o loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 15_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 812_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 89_o 15_o if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o frâ—â—tes_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1091_o 15_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v etc_o etc_o 88_o 15_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 68_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 726._o 1016_o 3_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 402_o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc_n etc_n 874_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 4_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 4_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n etc_n etc_n 293_o 4_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o self_n your_o etc_n etc_n 874_o 4_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n etc_n etc_n 311_o 5_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 689_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc_n etc_n 817._o 859._o 1103._o 6_o so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 646_o 6_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 859_o 11_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o etc_n etc_n 3â—4_n 11_o i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chasâ—e_a virgin_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o incent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n etc_o etc_o 1122._o 12_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o â—lesh_n etc_n etc_n 753_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o paul_n though_o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o when_o it_o please_v god_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 427_o 1_o i_o mâ—ruaile_v that_o you_o be_v so_o some_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 423_o 1_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
say_n even_o as_o it_o be_v silver_n cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o seven_o time_n fine_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o dear_o belove_v if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o truth_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o here_o in_o deed_n god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o member_n like_v to_o mortal_a man_n want_v also_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mouth_n attribute_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o voice_n easy_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o facion_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n usual_o speak_v among_o man_n this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o who_o as_o with_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n no_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v talk_v many_o and_o often_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o israel_n rehearse_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v every_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o deut._n thus_o we_o read_v these_o word_n meaning_n the._n 10._o commandment_n speak_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n do_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o voice_n god_n very_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o talk_v with_o mortal_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a walk_v about_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n but_o in_o time_n past_a and_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o after_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n into_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o mouth_n word_n &_o write_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v man_n with_o sincere_a heart_n receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n draw_v more_o to_o a_o end_n some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o by_o this_o narration_n the_o true_a cause_n certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o same_o ancient_a and_o first_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o write_n for_o by_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n be_v cite_v the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n enoch_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o our_o father_n adam_n furthermore_o the_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a while_n before_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o holy_a writer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o very_o have_v hear_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n no_o and_o abraham_n the_o first_o and_o great_a grandfather_n in_o the._n 19_o of_o genesis_n very_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v that_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v since_o of_o abraham_n abraham_n shall_v come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n abraham_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o even_o as_o also_o those_o old_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v not_o wax_v negligent_a at_o all_o herein_o but_o do_v diligent_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o devout_a &_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v have_v in_o use_n continual_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n moreover_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v provide_v the_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v without_o most_o excellent_a light_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n world_n have_v in_o it_o 9_o most_o excellent_a most_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n adam_n seth_n enos_n kenam_fw-la malaleel_n jare_z enoch_n methusalem_n and_o lamech_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o adam_n and_o methusalem_n do_v begin_v methusalem_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the._n 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n he_o die_v therefore_o the._n 726._o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o methusalem_n live_v 969._o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o flood_n do_v overflow_v and_o he_o live_v together_o with_o adam_n 243._o year_n so_o that_o of_o adam_n he_o may_v be_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n the_o fall_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o mankind_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o religion_n even_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o father_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v able_a sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a age_n in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o deluge_n god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n again_o excellent_a man_n and_o very_o great_a light_n the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n palec_n reu_fw-fr saruch_n nachor_n thaâ—e_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o 13._o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o first_o two_o no_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o chief_a next_o to_o noe._n who_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n no_o live_v 950._o year_n in_o all_o he_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n he_o therefore_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n three_o only_a except_v adam_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o also_o he_o live_v many_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v
ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v teach_v no_o die_v which_o be_v marvel_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o yet_o very_o true_a in_o the._n 59_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n live_v â—em_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 600._o year_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o noah_n about_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o not_o only_o his_o father_n no_o and_o his_o grandfather_n lamâ—ch_o but_o also_o his_o great_a grand_a siar_n methusalem_n with_o who_o he_o live_v those_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o methusalem_n have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi die_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 52._o year_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 112._o year_n of_o isaac_n his_o age_n so_o that_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n may_v very_o well_o learn_v all_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o sem_fw-mi himself_o even_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o methusalem_n who_o be_v the_o third_o witness_n and_o teacher_n from_o adam_n furthermore_o jaacob_n the_o patriarch_n deliver_v to_o his_o jaacob_n child_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o jaacob_n his_o son_n levi_n and_o to_o he_o again_o be_v bear_v kahad_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v jaacob_n for_o kahad_n live_v no_o small_a number_n of_o year_n with_o his_o grandfather_n jaacob_n for_o he_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o which_o go_v with_o jaacob_n down_o into_o egypt_n but_o jaacob_n live_v 17._o year_n with_o his_o child_n in_o egypt_n this_o kahad_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n moses_n from_o who_o moses_n do_v perfect_o draw_v that_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n by_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o as_o amram_v his_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o of_o his_o father_n kahad_n kahad_n of_o jaacob_n jaacob_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi of_o methusalem_n and_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o now_o that_o moses_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o seven_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v full_o complete_a 2368._o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v diligent_o reckon_v the_o year_n not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o erodus_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o now_o also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v those_o chief_a principle_n of_o that_o lively_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o tradition_n it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n to_o god_n himself_o holy_a happy_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a holy_a immortal_a bless_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o happy_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n change_v his_o likeness_n to_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o that_o god_n here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o fresh_a begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v restore_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a may_v once_o again_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o mighty_a and_o divine_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a middle_n mean_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o as_o by_o this_o take_n of_o flesh_n he_o join_v man_n to_o god_n so_o by_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o sacrifice_n he_o cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o deliver_v mankind_n and_o by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v he_o like_o again_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n apt_o to_o resemble_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o likeness_n we_o be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o appoint_a age_n and_o also_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o great_a day_n for_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n so_o they_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n tradition_n which_o it_o be_v best_o to_o untwist_v more_o large_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n first_o therefore_o the_o father_n teach_v god._n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o world_n thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o for_o man_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o mankind_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o love_a father_n and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n then_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o egg_v forward_o of_o the_o devil_n death_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n together_o with_o a_o web_n of_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o rid_v itself_o so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o that_o god_n who_o mercy_n abound_v according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n do_v even_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n grant_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n christ_n and_o do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o when_o his_o heel_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o serpent_n may_v himself_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o a_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o peerless_a woman_n i_o mean_v that_o virgin_n most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v shall_v by_o adoption_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v represent_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o wipe_v away_o and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v messiah_n they_o a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o meschias_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o from_o no_o by_o sem_fw-mi even_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o changer_n of_o god_n curse_n into_o blessing_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o line_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n unto_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o his_o son_n juda_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 49._o of_o genesis_n last_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v note_v out_o of_o which_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o those_o which_o do_v earnest_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o point_n of_o godliness_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o own_o that_o be_v man_n ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o against_o this_o poison_n my_o brethren_n take_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o confer_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o fellow_n set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n with_o the_o manifest_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v those_o tradition_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v the_o forge_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n leave_v not_o unto_o we_o one_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v whether_o those_o tradition_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a rather_o than_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n tradition_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v abundant_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v hear_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n this_o perfect_v doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o some_o fruit_n to_o profit_v they_o abundant_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contain_v it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o godly_a thing_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v very_o attentive_o with_o continual_a prayer_n between_o and_o earnest_a request_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v sober_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v the_o better_a that_o god_n by_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o that_o we_o go_v curious_o about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o many_o matter_n let_v true_a faith_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v mind_n to_o make_v the_o next_o day_n after_o moses_n therefore_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n due_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n then_o command_v he_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n after_o that_o he_o appointeeh_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v such_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o do_v especial_o show_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o man_n all_o we_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o fear_n a_o man_n unless_o he_o become_v lowly_a humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n be_v altogether_o godless_a then_o be_v it_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v apart_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o garment_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o refrain_v for_o a_o season_n even_o from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v love_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sincere_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n over_o curious_a question_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o let_v thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o be_v learn_v last_o of_o all_o let_v especial_a heed_n be_v take_v in_o hear_v and_o learning_n for_o say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o again_o he_o say_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o his_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o again_o he_o say_v seek_v not_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o thing_n above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o think_v thou_o always_o on_o and_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a to_o know_v his_o infinite_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v his_o hide_a secret_n with_o thine_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v arrogant_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a according_a as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o have_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v edify_v but_o chief_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n those_o plague_n and_o disease_n have_v the_o lord_n rehcarse_v or_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a for_o first_o of_o all_o wanton_a and_o vain_a cogitation_n which_o always_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o talk_v of_o naughty_a man_n be_v plague_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o voluptuous_a and_o dainty_a lover_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o hear_v god_n word_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o very_o joyful_o furthermore_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o riches_n be_v most_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v soorthe_a fruit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o egg_n man_n forward_o to_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o god_n word_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n diligent_o jest_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o disease_n we_o become_v vain_a and_o unthankful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o séed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o as_o holy_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v fruit_n abundant_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v or_o stir_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v increase_v we_o have_v need_n therefore_o of_o god_n water_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n may_v receive_v increase_n yea_o and_o may_v come_v also_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o ripe_a fruit_n within_o our_o mind_n the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v even_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n but_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o
i_o may_v sure_o fasten_v in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o faith_n be_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o therewithal_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heave_v whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n our_o father_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v true_a faith_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o by_o it_o know_v he_o a_o right_a may_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o detain_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v touch_v faith_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v behind_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o which_o by_o man_n voice_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n may_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n true_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o division_n for_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n alone_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o for_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o only_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o have_v all_o the_o elect_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v always_o set_v lead_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o now_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o they_o one_o true_a faith_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o world_n faith_n there_o be_v soweb_n many_o and_o sundry_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n for_o there_o be_v the_o indian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mahometist_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o georgians_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a belief_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n and_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o assure_o certain_a this_o confidence_n do_v grow_v with_o increase_n decrease_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o contrary_o decrease_v again_o and_o utter_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o write_n every_o where_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n david_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v say_v oh_o god_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o i_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o he_o have_v see_v how_o that_o from_o saul_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o torment_v he_o very_o pitiful_o here_o unto_o belong_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o â—aith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o request_v his_o aid_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n very_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n to_o see_v you_o personal_o and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheus_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o so_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o temptation_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v and_o again_o confirm_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o increase_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n for_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o remain_v although_o it_o be_v at_o sometime_o more_o and_o at_o sometime_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o faith_n change_v nor_o cut_v in_o sunder_o â–ª_o because_o one_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n and_o another_o particular_a faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n particular_a faith_n believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a appli_v particular_o to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o mind_v toward_o other_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o also_o so_o then_o it_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_a into_o particularity_n for_o whereas_o by_o general_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o particular_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o unbeléever_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n teach_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o disputation_n touch_v faith_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o and_o get_v faith_n that_o we_o ourselves_o get_v touch_v formal_a faith_n and_o faith_n without_o fashion_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v bring_v these_o new_a disputation_n into_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o no_o strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o of_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
condemnation_n just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o because_o when_o they_o live_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o no_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o the_o low_a part_n or_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o all_o so_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n touch_v abrahams_n bosom_n our_o lord_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luk._n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luk_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n sever_v a_o great_a way_n from_o hell_n and_o place_v up_o aloft_o but_o to_o inquire_v or_o reason_v over_o curious_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o the_o point_n of_o a_o curious_a fool_n then_o of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n do_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o five_o article_n but_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o already_o spend_v we_o will_v therefore_o differre_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o now_o let_v we_o altogether_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o quicken_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o reconcile_v or_o make_v they_o at_o one_o again_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n yea_o which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o now_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thank_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a speedy_a and_o very_o fruitful_a proceed_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v belief_n the_o third_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o article_n very_o of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o busy_o occupy_v in_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o one_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v only_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o death_n who_o shall_v have_v persuade_v we_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v satan_n overcome_v and_o hell_n break_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o we_o have_v foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o say_v tush_o who_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o this_o or_o no_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v because_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v find_v that_o any_o man_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o which_o these_o babbler_n do_v tattle_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a he_o return_v the_o third_o day_n alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n show_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v purge_v death_n disarm_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o hell_n destroy_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o shut_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v alive_a again_o from_o the_o dead_a death_n can_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o because_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v be_v break_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o sin_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o be_v pure_o purge_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v certify_v and_o by_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v any_o long_a doubt_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o behoof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o we_o he_o have_v conquer_a death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o begin_v but_o be_v declare_v open_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v very_o put_v out_o death_n &_o bring_v forth_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o more_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o now_o also_o let_v we_o through_o consider_v every_o word_n of_o this_o article_n several_o by_o itself_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n â—s_v his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o rise_v which_o fall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v yea_o it_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o fall_v do_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v do_v now_o rise_v again_o it_o do_v i_o say_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v again_o for_o true_o say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o y_fw-es which_o first_o fall_v for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o y_fw-fr that_o fall_v for_o by_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o fall_v we_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v because_o this_o syllable_n re_n be_v never_o add_v but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v again_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o go_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
but_o yet_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v need_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o spot_v wherewith_o they_o be_v distain_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o whereunto_o belong_v this_o that_o be_v add_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saintes_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o read_z in_o cyprian_a nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o expound_v wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saintes_n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o this_o word_n communion_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o comfortable_a for_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o fellowship_n &_o participation_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n betwixt_o we_o of_o all_o good_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o all_o the_o saintes_n that_o be_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o your_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o trim_a similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o deed_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n gift_n &_o benefit_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partner_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o his_o good_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o that_o we_o again_o be_v member_n partner_n and_o fellow_n with_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v at_o a_o other_o time_n more_o full_o to_o entreat_v this_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v abundant_o enough_o express_v &_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o this_o fellowship_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o belief_n our_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n be_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o more_o lively_o express_v without_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o offence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o some_o part_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v command_v we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a example_n of_o man_n open_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o say_v and_o the_o publican_n in_o s._n luk._n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o let_v we_o free_o confess_v to_o god_n our_o sin_n with_o david_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 51._o psal._n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o &_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n against_o myself_o &_o thou_o haste_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o offence_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n etc_n etc_n the_o psalm_n be_v know_v secondary_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o sake_n these_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v plain_o profess_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v not_o i_o buy_v or_o by_o gift_n do_v get_v or_o by_o work_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n do_v signify_v a_o free_a pardon_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o creditor_n and_o debitour_n for_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debitour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o remission_n be_v a_o forgive_n according_o to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debitour_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o do_v we_o request_v to_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o due_a debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o say_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o repay_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o forgive_v few_o man_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o a_o few_o &_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v &_o be_v call_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a or_o any_o other_o else_o to_o be_v short_a all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o which_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v because_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o teach_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o crade_n very_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v of_o sin_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o and_o 5._o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n those_o out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v suffcient_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n loe_o he_o say_v from_o every_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o say_v from_o every_o one_o except_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o except_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o the_o very_a same_o s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v again_o also_o he_o say_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v bare_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v he_o add_v moreover_o this_o say_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v again_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o because_o some_o caviller_n may_v peradventure_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n make_v man_n sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o amendment_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n therefore_o john_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n answer_v their_o objection_n and_o say_v babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o that_o believe_v moreover_o the_o lord_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o make_v man_n righteous_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o their_o power_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v private_a confession_n or_o use_v private_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n ought_v therefore_o most_o right_o to_o hear_v our_o confession_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o betwixt_o ourselves_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o after_o pardon_v ask_v return_n into_o mutual_a favour_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o same_o belief_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n effectual_a enough_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o undoubted_o at_o this_o day_n sufficient_a too_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o pardon_v forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o we_o nor_o leave_v their_o relic_n behind_o they_o as_o a_o sting_n in_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n concupiscence_n stick_v fast_a and_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o flesh_n strive_v still_o with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o so_o long_o as_o life_n lastethon_v this_o earth_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o much_o fast_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o nourishment_n of_o evil_a and_o often_o prayer_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hap_v to_o fail_v for_o feebleness_n and_o be_v subdue_v of_o temptation_n let_v he_o not_o yield_v himself_o by_o lie_v still_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n let_v he_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o fall_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o so_o often_o shall_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shoot_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v on_o still_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n final_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v punishment_n our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o once_o remember_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o foretell_v we_o by_o jere._n in_o his_o 31._o ca._n hâ—e_v therefore_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n now_o than_o whereas_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v whip_v we_o with_o his_o scourge_n and_o whip_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o with_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o lord_n with_o whip_v do_v chastise_v we_o &_o by_o whip_v we_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v by_o whip_v we_o also_o he_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o least_o they_o sin_v too_o and_o cut_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v our_o patience_n in_o ure_n this_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o forgievenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o else_o where_o the_o eleven_o article_n be_v this_o the_o â—aith_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o article_n this_o and_o the_o twelve_o shut_v up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n they_o wrap_v up_o i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o confess_v life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n for_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v perish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o be_v he_o by_o christ_n restore_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n very_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o die_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o die_v and_o rot_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o body_n die_v never_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o in_o this_o article_n profess_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v that_o those_o our_o body_n and_o so_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n flesh_n of_o that_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
god_n and_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o yet_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o to_o the_o outward_a honour_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o frame_v to_o the_o inward_a religion_n for_o the_o sabbath_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o we_o sabbath_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n thereof_o extend_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n do_v signify_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o this_o here_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o simple_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o again_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o beat_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o sum_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o more_o large_o amplify_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o the_o very_a day_n and_o particular_a rehearse_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n to_o who_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n the_o sabbath_n itself_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o continual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o sabbath_n we_o rest_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v our_o own_o work_n but_o in_o cease_v from_o these_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whole_o to_o submit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n after_o this_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o esaie_n in_o his_o 58._o and._n 66._o chapter_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o obey_v god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v exercise_n ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o reason_n as_o large_o or_o as_o exquisite_o as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o allegorical_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n let_v we_o rather_o my_o brethren_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a good_a will_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o secondary_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o religion_n outward_a institution_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o outward_a religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v exercise_v now_o for_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o time_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a or_o bodily_a work_v but_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a business_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o outward_a rest_n command_v that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bodily_a business_n moreover_o that_o spiritual_a labour_n among_o our_o father_n be_v chief_o spend_v about_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o about_o public_a prayer_n and_o common_a petition_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o about_o the_o gather_n of_o every_o man_n benevolence_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o outward_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n keep_v holy_a day_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n read_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v it_o and_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v the_o faithful_a joint_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o behoof_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o furthermore_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o in_o ure_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o these_o sacrament_n and_o also_o warn_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n last_a they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n liberal_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v every_o man_n benevolence_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a these_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o while_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v fulfil_v they_o do_v therein_o right_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o kind_a work_n which_o do_v both_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n become_v his_o worshipper_n and_o also_o be_v the_o work_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o substantial_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n thus_o holy_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o show_v their_o liberality_n and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o may_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v ease_n brée_a in_o death_n vice_n or_o else_o i_o must_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n to_o get_v my_o live_n lest_o i_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o my_o family_n perish_v he_o answer_v the_o lord_n allow_v thou_o time_n sufficient_a for_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o household_n for_o six_o day_n thou_o may_v work_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v and_o require_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a rest_n every_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n but_o of_o those_o seven_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v right_o complain_v i_o beseech_v you_o or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o he_o more_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o that_o require_v to_o have_v this_o sabbath_n keep_v be_v god_n the_o maker_n the_o father_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v precise_o command_v and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o plant_v day_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o holy_a rest_n this_o discipline_n and_o outward_a worship_n into_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o every_o several_a house_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a householder_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v all_o his_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n those_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v where_o it_o have_v the_o mastery_n there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o haufy_o and_o too_o too_o prince_n like_o therefore_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o father_n or_o master_n shall_v deal_v too_o hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o their_o household_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n &_o exquisite_a step_n of_o enumeration_n command_v they_o to_o allow_v their_o family_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n a_o rest_a time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a service_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o stranger_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o allow_v among_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o dulhead_n as_o say_v let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v free_a to_o all_o
as_o fear_v god_n speaker_n of_o truth_n and_o hater_n of_o covetousness_n &_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n four_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v in_o a_o good_a governor_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n of_o strength_n or_o force_n that_o be_v which_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v that_o ability_n consist_v in_o mind_n rather_o than_o in_o body_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a &_o skilful_a in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o captain_n be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o set_v his_o army_n in_o order_n of_o battle_n rather_o than_o to_o fight_v himself_o as_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o surveyor_n of_o work_v be_v to_o know_v how_o building_n must_v be_v erect_v rather_o than_o to_o work_v himself_o or_o as_o a_o chariot_n man_n ought_v rather_o to_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v his_o cart_n in_o drive_v than_o to_o draw_v it_o himself_o and_o therewithal_o too_o there_o be_v demand_v a_o boldness_n of_o stomach_n to_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o already_o know_v for_o constancy_n and_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o every_o captain_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v set_v down_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o first_o let_v he_o fear_n god_n let_v he_o be_v religious_a and_o not_o superstitious_a no_o idolater_n preserve_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o rather_o destroy_v it_o and_o a_o wicked_a man_n defend_v not_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n religion_n but_o persecute_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n let_v this_o magistrate_n of_o we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n sound_v in_o faith_n beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o man_n and_o do_v repay_v to_o who_o he_o list_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la 109._o do_v free_o confess_v that_o all_o his_o help_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o empire_n be_v before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o leo_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a prince_n justine_n our_o father_n do_v in_o their_o constitution_n flat_o forbid_v all_o heretic_n to_o be_v admit_v soldier_n in_o any_o warfare_n or_o dealer_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o common_a weal_n that_o the_o less_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o war_n or_o handle_n of_o public_a affair_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o member_n of_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o decree_n do_v we_o establish_v thus_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n very_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v wisdom_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v god_n friend_n and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o god_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o those_o common_a weal_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v fear_v a_o unhappy_a end_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v the_o preeminence_n three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o turnecoate_n nor_o one_o which_o out_o of_o one_o mouth_n do_v blow_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a but_o faithful_a simple_a a_o plain_a dealer_n and_o blameless_a he_o must_v not_o be_v more_o liberal_a in_o promise_v than_o in_o perform_v he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o set_v light_a by_o a_o oath_n not_o a_o false_a swearer_n nor_o a_o perjure_a man_n four_o because_o many_o that_o be_v in_o office_n desire_v riches_n &_o â—éeke_v to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o bribe_n the_o lord_n remove_v such_o from_o the_o magistracy_n &_o forbid_v good_a magistrate_n to_o be_v covetous_a yea_o he_o do_v express_o charge_v they_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v bribe_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o and_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o all_o reward_n covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bribe_n be_v the_o very_a plague_n that_o choke_v good_a magistrate_n by_o covetous_a man_n and_o taker_n of_o bribe_n law_n judgement_n liberty_n justice_n and_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o money_n and_o now_o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v name_v only_o the_o most_o pestilent_a mischief_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v inclusive_o debar_v all_o other_o vice_n and_o evil_n of_o that_o sort_n command_v they_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o far_o off_o from_o the_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a governor_n those_o vice_n be_v pride_n envy_n anger_n dice_v surfeit_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o this_o place_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o confer_v it_o with_o other_o place_n â—_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o deuteronomie_n say_v to_o the_o people_n bring_v man_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a life_n according_a to_o your_o tribe_n three_o thing_n here_o again_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n moses_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n first_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v magistrate_n that_o be_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o foolish_a idiot_n secondary_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v man_n of_o experience_n who_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o brunt_n to_o deal_v in_o all_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n last_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n who_o life_n and_o sound_a conversation_n be_v by_o their_o deed_n perfect_o try_v and_o sufficient_o witness_v off_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o final_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v bear_v authority_n and_o not_o be_v despise_v as_o rascal_n and_o vile_a knave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n also_o moses_n 27._o say_v let_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o &_o lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v &_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n moses_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o convenient_a man_n and_o we_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o search_v all_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v such_o man_n to_o be_v our_o magistrate_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n &_o calling_n the_o outward_a show_n do_v many_o time_n deceive_v we_o and_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o notable_a hypocrite_n god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n we_o must_v beseech_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o err_v or_o choose_v amiss_o let_v he_o be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o office_n must_v still_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o always_o at_o one_o end_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n &_o public_a affair_n some_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a drone_n there_o be_v that_o drive_v other_o forward_a &_o after_o the_o first_o onset_n do_v themselves_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o some_o wicked_a fellow_n there_o be_v which_o will_v appoint_v other_o what_o to_o do_v but_o will_v themselves_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o choice_n elect_v to_o
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
profitable_a and_o moderate_a magistrate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v much_o more_o available_a than_o money_n unjust_o get_v and_o strong_a be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o firm_a that_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o love_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commonalty_n although_o the_o common_a treasure_n there_o be_v very_o small_a than_o that_o country_n or_o city_n which_o have_v innumerable_a riches_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o wroung_a out_o of_o the_o citizen_n entrails_n when_o as_o continual_a grudge_n and_o ill_a will_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o continual_a variance_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o much_o hither_o to_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n do_v ordain_v he_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o his_o subject_n duty_n be_v towards_o he_o new_a let_v we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o their_o vocaticus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n the_o near_a to_o our_o life_n and_o body_n be_v every_a one_o several_a mate_n in_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n two_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n in_o this_o third_o precept_n therefore_o which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n commandment_n be_v give_v for_o the_o holy_a keep_v of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o for_o the_o true_a sanctify_v of_o the_o body_n against_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n and_o all_o incontinency_n wedlock_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o honesty_n &_o chastity_n may_v flourish_v among_o good_a man_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o commandment_n again_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o exposition_n precept_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o holy_a matrimony_n then_o of_o adultery_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o last_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o continency_n wedlock_n which_o be_v also_o call_v matrimony_n be_v be_v a_o alliance_n or_o holy_a join_v together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a betwixt_o themselves_o may_v live_v in_o chastity_n and_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n very_o call_v wedlock_n a_o join_v together_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o christ_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o other_o the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o choose_a man_n appoint_v other_o good_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n for_o mankind_n commodity_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n ordain_v matrimony_n he_o himself_o do_v establish_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o law_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v couple_v the_o first_o marry_v folk_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o deed_n do_v himself_o bless_v the_o couple_n then_o who_o he_o do_v so_o join_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o 〈…〉_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n for_o god_n do_v ordain_v it_o yea_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o paradise_n when_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o live_v commodious_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o except_o a_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v god_n for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n to_o tarry_v or_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o god_n bring_v to_o adam_n all_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o to_o name_v they_o but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o adam_n have_v lust_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n do_v utter_o abhor_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o any_o of_o they_o god_n therefore_o cast_v adam_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n do_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v frame_v up_o a_o woman_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v she_o he_o straightway_o cry_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v love_v and_o where_o with_o his_o nature_n can_v very_o well_o agree_v this_o now_o say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o help_n fit_n for_o i_o which_o have_v part_n of_o my_o flesh_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o very_a substance_n from_o hence_o rise_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o natural_a proneness_n of_o man_n towards_o woman_n when_o on_o the_o otherside_n overthwart_o mingle_v and_o meddle_n of_o curse_a man_n with_o beast_n contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n moreover_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n do_v set_v by_o the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o a_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o honour_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a ordinance_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o prefer_v as_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o precept_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o thereby_o marry_a folk_n may_v know_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o if_o their_o parent_n go_v about_o to_o breed_v discord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o spouse_n that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o their_o parent_n word_n to_o be_v sever_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o reverence_a wedlock_n very_o devonte_o for_o no_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v genesis_n be_v spend_v in_o rehearce_v the_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n neither_o be_v moses_n the_o peerless_a servant_n of_o god_n ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o business_n and_o work_v of_o wedlock_n as_o pure_a and_o excellent_a which_o seem_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n although_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a virgin_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n while_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o wedding_n which_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o bitterness_n of_o marriage_n sweet_a and_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o very_o few_o people_n shall_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o great_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n xenophon_n think_v that_o among_o
if_o judgement_n have_v once_o pass_v upon_o she_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o adulterer_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o if_o it_o like_v adulterer_n well_o that_o the_o adultress_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v they_o also_o like_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o the_o history_n be_v end_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a adultery_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n have_v express_o adultery_n name_v adultery_n alone_o but_o therewithal_o he_o do_v inclusive_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o do_v egg_n forward_o and_o stir_v up_o fire_n in_o man_n to_o wantonness_n which_o he_o forbid_v as_o severe_o as_o adultery_n itself_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o very_a affection_n also_o and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v unclean_a affection_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a and_o begin_v to_o bud_v lest_o peradventure_o they_o break_v out_o from_o thought_n to_o deed_n so_o then_o in_o this_o precept_n every_o unclean_a think_v all_o ribald_a talk_n and_o filthiness_n of_o bodily_a deed_n be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v forbid_a fornication_n 〈…〉_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o whoorehunting_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meddle_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n this_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n be_v think_v of_o many_o either_o to_o be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n hearten_v on_o bewitch_v and_o by_o those_o ill_a thought_n drive_v on_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a â—_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v express_o name_v â–ª_o and_o forbid_v fornication_n s._n peter_n reckon_v fornication_n among_o those_o filthy_a sin_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a s._n paul_n say_v flee_v fornication_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fornication_n do_v direct_o fight_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o whoredom_n also_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v most_o filthy_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o paul_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_o forbid_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o fornication_n shut_v fornicator_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suffer_v not_o fornication_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o admit_v stew_n and_o brothel_a house_n among_o god_n people_n moreover_o whoredom_n do_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o sundry_a disease_n it_o deprive_v whoorehaunter_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o drive_v they_o at_o last_o to_o utter_v desperation_n it_o overthrow_v their_o fame_n &_o good_a name_n with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o view_n whereof_o be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n among_o all_o the_o israelite_n solomon_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o do_v very_o fit_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a admonish_v all_o man_n to_o flee_v the_o enticinge_n bait_n and_o flatter_a allurement_n of_o whorish_a strumpet_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o they_o throw_v a_o man_n down_o headlong_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a misery_n by_o this_o law_n also_o that_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n be_v prohibit_v which_o consist_v forbid_v in_o defloration_n of_o virgin_n and_o violent_a rape_n by_o which_o child_n be_v perforce_o defile_v and_o carry_v from_o their_o parent_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o rape_n perforce_o and_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o maid_n do_v without_o violence_n sichem_n defile_v dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o although_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o deflower_v maid_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o levi_n and_o simeon_n the_o brother_n of_o dina_n his_o city_n be_v race_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o murder_a man_n who_o good_n be_v ransack_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o spoil_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 34._o of_o genesis_n for_o the_o rape_n which_o roderychus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n commit_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o julianus_n a_o lieutenant_n all_o spain_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o blood_n for_o volaterranus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n say_v roderychus_n reign_v three_o year_n who_o filthy_a lust_n bring_v a_o end_n aswell_o to_o the_o name_n as_o to_o the_o quiet_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o saracene_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n for_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o julianus_n a_o lieftenaunte_a of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n that_o be_v call_v tingitana_n private_a grief_n do_v prick_v her_o father_n to_o seek_v revengement_n whereto_o he_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n wherefore_o julianus_n do_v privy_o call_v the_o saracene_n out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 714._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o captain_n muzta_n be_v send_v by_o mirmomelinus_n their_o king_n at_o that_o time_n enter_v in_o through_o the_o straight_n of_o marrocko_n do_v in_o two_o year_n space_n subdue_v all_o spain_n almost_o portugal_n except_o asturia_n in_o the_o space_n of_o which_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n on_o both_o side_n be_v destroy_v by_o that_o war_n wherein_o also_o the_o king_n which_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n with_o all_o his_o nobility_n be_v utter_o slay_v in_o israel_n for_o that_o levits_n concubine_n who_o the_o citizen_n of_o gibea_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n have_v violent_o ravish_v be_v 25000._o beniamite_n slay_v beside_o they_o which_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o number_n amount_v to_o 40000._o man_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o troy_n be_v weary_v with_o ten_o year_n war_n which_o trouble_v both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v at_o the_o last_o utter_o sack_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v because_o tarqvinius_n have_v perforce_o ravish_v lucretia_n and_o alexander_n paris_n have_v steal_v out_o of_o gréece_n menelaus_n his_o helena_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n every_o age_n almost_o do_v minister_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o such_o like_a example_n for_o the_o most_o just_a god_n have_v always_o by_o evident_a example_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o deflowrer_n of_o virgin_n and_o ravisher_n of_o
saviour_n in_o their_o hall_n and_o dine_a parlour_n only_o but_o in_o their_o several_a heart_n also_o for_o since_o drunkenness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o all_o degree_n estate_n kind_n and_o age_n we_o do_v daily_o feel_v the_o woeful_a misery_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o drunkard_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 28._o cap._n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o light_v upon_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o drunkard_n to_o their_o endless_a pain_n and_o utter_v destruction_n let_v he_o hear_v therefore_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v neither_o can_v i_o here_o refrain_v but_o needs_o must_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o 〈…〉_o belove_v that_o which_o s._n martin_n y_fw-fr bishop_n not_o of_o tours_n in_o france_n but_o of_o dumia_n in_o germany_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o do_v write_v to_o miro_n king_n of_o gallicia_n touch_v the_o order_v and_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v continency_n cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v under_o thine_o appetite_n consider_v with_o thou_o self_n how_o much_o nature_n require_v and_o not_o how_o much_o lust_n desire_v bridle_v thy_o concupiscence_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o allure_a bait_n that_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o hide_a pleasure_n eat_v without_o undigested_a surfeit_v and_o drink_v without_o drunkenness_n neither_o glut_v thou_o self_n with_o present_a delicate_n nor_o long_o after_o deintrell_n hard_a to_o be_v come_v buy_v let_v thy_o diet_n be_v of_o cate_n good_a cheap_a and_o sit_v not_o down_o for_o pleasure_n but_o for_o meat_n let_v hunger_n not_o sauce_n provoke_v thou_o to_o eat_v pay_v but_o little_a for_o pastime_n to_o delight_n thou_o because_o thy_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o leave_v such_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o thou_o in_o facion_v thyself_o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n may_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v make_v haste_n to_o reduce_v thou_o self_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o love_v continency_n then_o choose_v not_o a_o pleasant_a but_o a_o whoalsome_n dwell_v place_n and_o make_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o gorgeous_a house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o honest_a landlord_n boast_v not_o thou_o self_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o covet_v to_o seem_v more_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o un_fw-mi cleanly_a nor_o thy_o niggishnes_n filthy_a nor_o thy_o simplicity_n contemptible_a nor_o thy_o lenity_n fearful_a &_o though_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thine_o own_o degree_n nor_o wish_v after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n if_o thou_o love_v continency_n avoid_v dishonest_a thing_n before_o they_o happen_v and_o fear_v no_o man_n above_o thine_o own_o conscience_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a dishonesty_n except_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a talk_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o do_v nourish_v unshamefastness_n love_n rather_o profitable_a communication_n than_o merry_a conceit_n or_o pleasant_a talk_n and_o set_v more_o by_o the_o blunt_a speak_v truth_n than_o by_o fair_a soothe_a speech_n thou_o may_v sometime_o mingle_v mirth_n with_o matter_n of_o weight_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v moderate_o without_o the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o thine_o estate_n and_o gravity_n for_o laughter_n be_v blameworthy_a if_o it_o be_v immoderate_o use_v childish_o squeak_v or_o take_v up_o by_o fit_n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v esteem_v not_o saucy_a scoff_v but_o civil_a mirth_n with_o courteous_a humanity_n let_v thy_o conceit_n of_o mirth_n be_v without_o bite_v thy_o sport_n not_o without_o profit_n thy_o laughter_n without_o unseemly_a writhe_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o visage_n thy_o voice_n without_o sâ—hriking_v &_o thy_o pace_n in_o go_v without_o hasty_a shuffle_n let_v not_o thy_o rest_n be_v idleness_n and_o when_o other_o play_n take_v thou_o some_o holy_a &_o honest_a thing_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v continent_n take_v heed_n of_o flattery_n &_o let_v it_o grieve_v thou_o as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o naughty_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v praise_v for_o thine_o own_o naughty_a deed_n be_v the_o glad_a for_o it_o if_o thou_o displease_v evil_a man_n and_o impute_v the_o evil_a opinion_n which_o naughty_a man_n have_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o best_a praise_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thou_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o soothinge_n courtesy_n of_o dissemble_a flatterer_n who_o fawn_a word_n undo_v the_o mind_n with_o pleasant_a sensuality_n presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o thyself_o neither_o be_v thou_o arrogant_a submit_v thou_o self_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o gravity_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o thou_o self_n a_o footstool_n or_o cousshen_n for_o every_o man_n to_o lean_v on_o be_v tell_v of_o thy_o fault_n willing_o and_o suffer_v thou_o self_n glad_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o man_n for_o a_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o chide_v thou_o acknowledge_v thy_o fault_n and_o let_v his_o chide_a profit_n thou_o but_o if_o he_o chide_v thou_o without_o any_o cause_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v profit_v thou_o fear_v not_o sharp_a but_o sugar_a word_n do_v thou_o thou_o self_fw-fr eschew_v all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o be_v not_o a_o overbusie_a searcher_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fault_n be_v thou_o no_o sharp_a fault_n finder_n but_o a_o admonisher_n without_o upbraid_v so_o that_o still_o thy_o warning_n may_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o cheerful_a mirth_n and_o condescend_v easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o error_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v any_o man_n overmuch_o be_v still_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v give_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v thou_o give_v place_n easy_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o chide_n and_o curse_v if_o thou_o be_v continent_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unseemly_a and_o set_v not_o light_a by_o they_o because_o no_o body_n see_v they_o for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o no_o body_n see_v they_o so_o thou_o thou_o self_n do_v spy_v and_o perceive_v they_o be_v movable_a not_o light_a constant_a not_o stubborn_a be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n fawninge_v on_o no_o man_n familiar_a with_o few_o and_o upright_o to_o every_o one_o believe_v not_o light_o every_o rumour_n accusation_n or_o conceive_v suspicion_n despise_v vain_a glory_n and_o be_v no_o sharp_a exactor_n of_o the_o good_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v few_o word_n thou_o self_n but_o suffer_v they_o that_o speak_v be_v grave_n not_o rough_a nor_o contemn_v the_o merry_a nature_n be_v desirous_a and_o appliable_a to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n impart_v what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o demand_v without_o any_o arrogancy_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o without_o hide_v thine_o ignorance_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o change_v his_o common_a country_n fashion_n nor_o make_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o he_o with_o new_a find_v device_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o recite_v touch_v continency_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n martin_n of_o dumia_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o continency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v take_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o our_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o this_o command_v continency_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o inspire_v we_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a give_v ear_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o good_a commandment_n and_o unless_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o temperate_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o place_n also_o do_v the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v belong_v which_o i_o mean_v to_o fast_v handle_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o convenient_o can_v be_v christian_n fast_v be_v a_o discipline_n order_v and_o chasten_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o keep_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o compulsion_n and_o wherewith_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n the_o matter_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o obey_v the_o spirit_n
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
in_o god_n nor_o his_o covenant_n final_o circumcision_n do_v put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o wit_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v god_n &_o to_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v name_v or_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n even_o as_o also_o the_o first_o circumcise_v at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v call_v abraham_n who_o name_n before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v abram_n it_o do_v admonish_v the_o circumcise_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o confederate_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o register_n of_o god_n among_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o covenant_n &_o duty_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n not_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o do_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o circumcise_v shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v with_o unclean_a live_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o persevear_v in_o true_a faith_n shall_v ensue_v godliness_n show_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuterono_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o neck_n any_o long_o to_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n allude_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o martyr_n s_o stephan_n rebuke_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v like_o well_o of_o in_o those_o y_fw-es be_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o if_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o like_n and_o mislike_v of_o these_o two_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o plain_o already_o declare_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stick_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o circumcision_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o crime_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v and_o full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lactantiê°_n firmianus_n declare_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n now_o all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o circumcision_n mystery_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o circumcision_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v renew_a which_o god_n do_v make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sanctification_n and_o our_o corruption_n declare_v therein_o do_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o stone_n appear_v who_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v &_o wash_v away_o all_o spot_v of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o pureness_n of_o live_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o confederate_n because_o by_o the_o visible_a circumcision_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o bind_n by_o promise_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o unadvised_o neglect_v that_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o lamb_n mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n not_o signify_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v if_o it_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a etymology_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o skip_a a_o leap_v or_o a_o pass_n over_o for_o the_o hebrew_n ***_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o word_n moses_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o strike_v the_o egyptian_n &_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o door_n ***_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v within_o your_o house_n this_o sacrament_n be_v know_v also_o and_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n a_o solemnity_n a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o worship_n a_o observation_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o that_o ceremony_n be_v call_v a_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o the_o pass_n over_o be_v the_o very_a benefit_n wherein_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n leave_v their_o house_n untouched_a and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o for_o because_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o memorial_n &_o a_o renew_v of_o that_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benefit_n even_o as_o i_o admonish_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n
whereupon_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o make_v manifest_a our_o infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o medicine_n &_o a_o remedy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n and_o now_o here_o we_o must_v think_v that_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n nor_o moses_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o kill_v and_o slay_v nor_o that_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o wound_v they_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o &_o that_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o they_o to_o he_o that_o chéerish_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v preach_v only_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a &_o wrought_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o and_o invincible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o in_o we_o i_o mean_v in_o our_o flesh_n y_fw-fr perfection_n be_v not_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_v god_n do_v in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o we_o it_o do_v therein_o revoke_v and_o pull_v back_o mankind_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o jot_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v alone_o our_o sanctification_n &_o perfection_n and_o so_o for_o this_o occasion_n the_o law_n be_v a_o path_n and_o ready_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o man_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o from_o y_fw-es trust_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o direct_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o law_n but_o do_v also_o preach_v christ_n &_o life_n in_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v undoubted_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n loe_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o again_o before_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n how_o forsooth_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o our_o father_n be_v shut_v upin_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o at_o any_o time_n &_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o by_o faith_n direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n loe_o here_o again_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v forward_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o which_o point_n it_o be_v open_o like_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o to_o many_o man_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o gospel_n do_v become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o letter_n furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n &_o we_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n testify_v &_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v &_o be_v to_o open_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o judgement_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o only_o but_o also_o by_o occasion_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o first_o riâ—â—tâ—ousâ—â—se_n principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a true_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o moses_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o most_o perfect_v &_o absolute_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o where_o in_o both_o life_n and_o death_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o where_o world_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o two_o especial_a cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n or_o element_n which_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v finish_v and_o give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o more_o absolute_a principle_n the_o latter_a cause_n be_v because_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v under_o outward_a thing_n or_o sign_n when_o as_o in_o those_o outward_a thing_n they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v y_fw-mi inward_a thing_n even_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfectness_n &_o end_n of_o the_o law_n even_o christ_n jesus_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o use_v the_o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o scholemistresse_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a world_n righteousness_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n through_o grace_n understand_v y_fw-es in_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n to_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o â—he_n obtain_v of_o righteousness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a figure_n only_o nor_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o of_o faith_n upon_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o do_v abuse_v the_o law_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o those_o ceremonial_a work_n for_o those_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n the_o prophet_n
in_o their_o sermon_n do_v sharp_o accuse_v and_o evermore_o cry_v out_o upon_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o carnal_a people_n not_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n people_n and_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a but_o for_o because_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o live_v they_o under_o those_o external_a shadow_n and_o outward_a figure_n and_o for_o because_o there_o be_v peradventure_o among_o the_o people_n some_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n shadow_v under_o those_o external_a figure_n and_o do_v think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v and_o do_v of_o that_o external_a work_n the_o second_o use_n and_o a_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v man._n justify_v in_o faith_n by_o christ_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v and_o how_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v worship_v god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o god_o and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a work_n for_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n i_o declare_v how_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o how_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n nor_o any_o life_n but_o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o end_n the_o use_n or_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o form_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o the_o second_o table_n frame_v the_o office_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o ceremony_n also_o do_v beelonge_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o judicial_n teach_v the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v live_v honest_o among_o ourselves_o and_o holy_o to_o godwards_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v all_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o struct_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v instruct_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v decay_v so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o man_n and_o last_o when_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n they_o lead_v they_o always_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o cite_v all_o their_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o 33._o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n refer_v all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n to_o y_fw-es law_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o paul_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n cry_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n oh_o lord_n who_o thou_o instruct_v in_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o jacob_n and_o give_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n the_o 119._o the_o three_o use_n or_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o unruly_a and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o no_o reason_n can_v move_v to_o orderliness_n the_o law_n command_v to_o constrain_v with_o punishment_n that_o honesty_n peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o christian_a common_a weal_n for_o some_o there_o be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n which_o do_v refrain_v from_o do_v evil_a and_o live_v somewhat_o tolerable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o will_v ensue_v their_o inordinate_a live_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n to_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n and_o to_o make_v a_o proviso_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o sinner_n to_o unholy_a &_o unclean_a to_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n to_o manslayer_n to_o whoremonger_n to_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n to_o mansâ—ealers_n to_o liar_n to_o perjure_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o hoalsome_n doctrine_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n the_o end_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v law_n next_o to_o teach_v you_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o also_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a and_o absolute_a perfectness_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o one_o place_n cry_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v but_o so_o absolute_a a_o perfectness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v keep_v still_o her_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o although_o it_o do_v many_o time_n receive_v a_o overthrow_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o still_o renew_v the_o fight_n so_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o in_o our_o strength_n there_o do_v remain_v that_o heavenly_a and_o most_o absolute_a perfectness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a again_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o subdue_a i_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o preach_v with_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abstinence_n from_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o sentence_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o counsel_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_n do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o 10._o do_v preach_v to_o they_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v the_o law_n while_o i_o preach_v to_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o infer_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v here_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o great_a burden_n they_o do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a they_o do_v therefore_o set_v the_o church_n free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v acquit_v it_o from_o all_o burden_n like_v to_o y_fw-mi law_n we_o now_o do_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o 〈…〉_o burdensome_a and_o innumerable_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o counsel_n &_o synod_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unjust_o &_o against_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n wicked_o retain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o express_a word_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o burden_n you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o thing_n necessary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n neck_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o instruction_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o instruction_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o which_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n again_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n that_o will_v be_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o abolish_v those_o external_a ceremony_n now_o who_o do_v better_o know_v than_o god_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o abolish_v be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o &_o very_o well_o pronounce_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o great_a burden_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n which_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o free_a now_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n james_n opinion_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o not_o lay_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n neck_n do_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o amose_n who_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v a_o reason_n how_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o circumcision_n sake_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v the_o remnant_a of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o this_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v loe_o here_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v which_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o elect_a now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o faith_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n our_o maker_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o do_v god_n so_o let_v he_o think_v that_o this_o deed_n be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o gainsay_v and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heathen_a nation_n now_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n james_n subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n do_v gather_v and_o infer_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v or_o charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o least_o the_o gentile_n once_o hear_n in_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v shall_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o also_o against_o all_o charity_n despise_v &_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n therefore_o james_n add_v but_o i_o think_v abstain_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n alone_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o saint_n james_n and_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o will_v have_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o abstain_v utter_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n offer_v to_o false_a and_o feign_a gods._n moreover_o he_o add_v let_v they_o beware_v of_o fornication_n the_o gentile_n very_o do_v by_o good_a law_n forbid_v the_o adultery_n and_o defile_n of_o virgin_n &_o matron_n with_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n suppress_v the_o violent_a deflowrer_n of_o honest_a woman_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a light_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o for_o such_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_v set_v their_o chastity_n to_o sale_n or_o if_o a_o unwedded_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o 1._o thessa._n 4._o do_v very_o severe_o require_v the_o holy_a &_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n
the_o strict_a keep_v of_o moses_n law_n this_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v saint_n peter_n do_v simple_o command_v and_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v publish_v law_n against_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o equity_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v thorough_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr i_o have_v hithereto_o say_v touch_v the_o people_n law_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o effect_n the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v that_o point_n or_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o toward_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a for_o since_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v it_o which_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o with_o as_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v although_o a_o plain_a can_v likely_o be_v than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o very_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n betwixt_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o expectation_n the_o same_o invocation_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o unto_o we_o then_o have_v i_o obtain_v that_o which_o i_o shoot_v at_o to_o wit_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o testament_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n that_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n and_o save_v not_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o sanâ—e_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v say_v god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preathe_v be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o faithful_a believer_n this_o gospel_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v with_o paul_n s._n peter_n also_o do_v full_o agree_v where_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o they_o to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o substantial_a and_o material_a point_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o to_o proceed_v now_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v faith_n all_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o example_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o will_v give_v we_o such_o foreign_a example_n to_o imitate_v as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v paul_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o re_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n for_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n not_o of_o these_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o stâ—ppes_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v beside_o that_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o do_v more_o full_o perceive_v &_o near_o see_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v govern_v our_o forefather_n and_o the_o spirit_n people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o express_a word_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v therefore_o although_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a father_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
our_o forefather_n do_v not_o invocation_n pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o bless_a seed_n sake_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o usual_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v through_o the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o testify_v and_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n daniel_n in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o promise_a christ_n his_o sake_n final_o so_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o person_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n now_o since_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o since_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o prayer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o in_o one_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n promise_v deliverance_n to_o king_n ezechias_n say_v i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n be_v spare_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n place_v in_o zion_n who_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n call_v david_n son_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 〈…〉_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v amongst_o they_o the_o very_a same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n also_o make_v we_o partaker_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o old_a as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossians_n &_o 1_n cor._n the_o five_o cap._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o heathenish_a sensuality_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o he_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o say_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n mannavery_o and_o the_o rock_n do_v typical_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o christ_n refresh_v both_o we_o &_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o although_o they_o do_v bodily_a outward_o &_o visible_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o surfeit_v and_o fornication_n they_o displease_v god_n &_o be_v by_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o also_o abstain_v from_o those_o filthy_a vice_n neither_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n avail_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o hope_n expectation_n and_o inheritance_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o mark_n i_o hope_v whereat_o i_o shoot_v be_v full_o hit_v and_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o people_n which_o be_v all_o save_v under_o one_o congregation_n under_o one_o only_a testament_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n people_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v touch_v the_o likeness_n the_o agreement_n and_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n or_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v now_o add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n true_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o diversity_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n in_o a_o fâ—w_a accident_n and_o certain_a circumstance_n for_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a law_n there_o be_v annex_v certain_a external_a thing_n which_o be_v add_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o old_a father_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o be_v among_o we_o of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o especial_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v may_v be_v rehearse_v and_o set_v down_o in_o thief_n few_o principal_a point_n first_o and_o foremost_a all_o thing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d new_a covenant_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testamâ—t_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o misty_a or_o cloudy_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o shadow_n and_o dim_a show_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n which_o be_v without_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n moses_n do_v with_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o face_n neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n behold_v his_o countenance_n but_o we_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v now_o uncover_v but_o the_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v our_o salvation_n open_o reveal_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o sense_n 〈…〉_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v happâ—â—_n where_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o wâ—â—ds_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o the_o just_a man_n simeon_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n call_v himself_o as_o happy_a a_o man_n as_o live_v and_o do_v thereupon_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o although_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o do_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v that_o little_a light_n which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o the_o get_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n eâ—en_o we_o ourselves_o although_o we_o see_v he_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v
he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o when_o reign_v sin_n forsooth_o sin_n reign_v then_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v not_o but_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o obey_v or_o permit_v to_o rule_v but_o rather_o resist_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o same_o sentence_n do_v he_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o permit_v your_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n i_o rather_o require_v you_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n for_o since_o he_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o death_n &_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v give_v your_o member_n to_o god_n as_o lively_a instrument_n to_o work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n upon_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n depend_v unto_o the_o end_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v with_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o give_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o old_a &_o tyrannous_a master_n sinne._n for_o he_o make_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o master_n and_o add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o servant_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n last_o he_o say_v general_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o righteousness_n who_o reward_n be_v life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o he_o do_v more_o significant_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a exposition_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v he_o do_v by_o comparison_n in_o a_o parable_n more_o full_o expound_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o go_v a_o side_n to_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v couple_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v with_o child_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v travail_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o excellent_a issue_n &_o holy_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n even_o as_o while_o we_o serve_v sin_n &_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o ill_a favour_a babe_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o punish_v whereof_o death_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n say_v even_o so_o my_o brethren_n we_o also_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o no_o we_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliverance_n he_o do_v immediate_o after_o add_v say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_o do_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n do_v not_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v servant_n under_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a bondage_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o earthly_a master_n pleasure_n which_o sound_v against_o sincerity_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o pure_a religion_n to_o wit_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a law_n and_o ungodly_a ordinance_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o cause_n that_o ought_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v to_o to_o bad_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n if_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o liberty_n shall_v obey_v the_o naughty_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n this_o also_o be_v extend_v &_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v man_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a one_o
not_o what_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v by_o proof_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ungodly_a god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lust_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n amazias_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 〈…〉_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o 2._o paralipo_n 25._o chapter_n likewise_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o the_o month_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o seduce_v egypt_n esaye_n 19_o so_o also_o do_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o câ—p_v these_o thing_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a judgement_n again_o god_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a 〈…〉_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n to_o walk_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrune_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v harden_v man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n accord_v unto_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v by_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n horrible_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n most_o just_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v or_o receive_v this_o exposition_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v our_o kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v this_o father_n do_v by_o too_o much_o cocker_a or_o over_o gentle_a deal_n mar_v or_o harden_v his_o son_n he_o make_v he_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a &_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v not_o tender_v he_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v he_o the_o son_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o father_n clemency_n do_v both_o destroy_v &_o harden_v himself_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v harden_v that_o come_v by_o his_o own_o &_o not_o his_o father_n fault_n although_o the_o father_n bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v harden_v he_o or_o make_v he_o past_a grace_n and_o very_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v often_o than_o once_o find_v this_o sentence_n repeat_v there_o and_o god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n namely_o when_o some_o benefit_n or_o heart_n delivery_n from_o evil_a be_v wrought_v before_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o benefit_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_a do_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v afterwards_o out_o of_o peril_n and_o danger_n because_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o present_a punishment_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n before_o he_o have_v benefit_v or_o lay_v any_o punishment_n upon_o egypt_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o depart_v and_o again_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o these_o say_n do_v not_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o pharao_n falsehood_n rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a deal_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o premonish_v that_o when_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n business_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o long_a sufferance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o delay_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v temper_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o case_n by_o a_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o debitour_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o demand_v my_o debt_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o by_o my_o sufferance_n and_o gentle_a deal_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a to_o pay_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o so_o often_o say_v god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n this_o also_o be_v afterward_o annex_v which_o lay_v the_o harden_v of_o pharao_n heart_n upon_o pharao_n own_o head_n say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o nine_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o pharaoh_n be_v well_o whip_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v unjust_a or_o wicked_a and_o immediate_o after_o again_o but_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o it_o cease_v rain_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v harden_v so_o then_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n and_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o godly_a sense_n such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v as_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a now_o also_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v very_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n evils_n 26._o do_v very_o religious_o write_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n for_o the_o word_n evil_a be_v use_v in_o two_o significatiâ—s_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v the_o other_o evil_a be_v in_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n man_n doâ—h_v to_o commit_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v noâ—_n therefore_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o be_v evil_a to_o they_o upon_o who_o his_o vengeance_n light_v so_o then_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o do_v good_a because_o every_o just_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o vengeance_n of_o he_o be_v just_a and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v good_a the_o place_n of_o esaie_n also_o must_v be_v none_o otherwise_o understand_v in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v else_o none_o it_o be_v i_o that_o create_a light_n and_o darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o evil_a yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o he_o take_v
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
which_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n integrity_n innocence_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o what_o else_o can_v the_o blot_n or_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o image_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n foolishness_n distrustfulness_n desperation_n self-love_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n vanity_n corruption_n violent_a injury_n wickedness_n mortality_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n this_o corrupt_a image_n and_o likeness_n be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v into_o we_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o â—he_n five_o of_o genesis_n adam_n begatt_fw-mi a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v himself_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n so_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o his_o son_n corrupt_a deprave_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n so_o that_o all_o we_o which_o do_v descend_v of_o his_o unpure_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagious_a poison_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o a_o rot_a root_n do_v springe_n as_o rot_a branch_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n put_v over_o their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o little_a twigg_n that_o shoot_v out_o and_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o evil_a very_o this_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n although_o it_o lie_v condemn_v hide_v in_o infant_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o any_o deed_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n very_o as_o make_v they_o endanger_v unto_o god_n wrath_n &_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god._n for_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unspotted_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v worthy_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n where_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o bare_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o very_a infant_n and_o so_o consequent_o upon_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n without_o all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a proof_n unto_o you_o not_o by_o repeat_v those_o place_n again_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v in_o this_o sermon_n &_o in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o very_o consonant_a to_o our_o present_a argument_n first_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 1_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v from_o abcue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o ourâ—_n fâ—â—st_v birth_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o life_n for_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o â—_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a flesh_n but_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o fleshly_a birth_n engender_v we_o not_o the_o friend_n &_o son_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o in_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o such_o with_o who_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n after_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o death_n which_o be_v adjudge_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc_n etc_n now_o mark_v that_o he_o call_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n even_o by_o nature_n in_o birth_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v original_n therefore_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o for_o our_o original_a corruption_n make_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a damnation_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o if_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n many_o be_v dead_a again_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v come_v death_n for_o judgement_n come_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n final_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n express_o call_v sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o infant_n do_v bring_v damnation_n with_o they_o all_o into_o this_o world_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o naughtiness_n for_o although_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v this_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v from_o other_o into_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o true_o proper_a to_o all_o and_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o age_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n this_o disease_n have_v not_o already_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a whole_a nature_n of_o the_o babe_n be_v nothing_o but_o filchie_a corruption_n and_o a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o sentence_n of_o transgression_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o transgression_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o
of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o most_o just_a lord_n enrich_v certain_a excellent_a man_n and_o common_a weal_n with_o many_o and_o ample_a temporal_a gift_n for_o upon_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o roman_a prince_n he_o bestow_v riches_n victory_n and_o abundant_a glory_n and_o very_o civil_a justice_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o many_o of_o they_o other_o receive_v infinite_a reward_n because_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o manful_o execute_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o invincible_a power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o octavius_n augustus_n and_o other_o roman_a prince_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o strength_n he_o may_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o invincible_a malice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o roman_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o furious_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n note_v here_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n again_o last_o they_o do_v demand_v whether_o no_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o very_o if_o thou_o respect_v our_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n than_o all_o our_o work_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o we_o which_o be_v ourselves_o not_o without_o filthy_a spot_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o work_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n in_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o we_o which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o call_v good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o or_o even_o i_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n lo_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o be_v regenerate_v do_v retain_v in_o himself_o two_o sundry_a disposition_n so_o that_o his_o very_a work_n work_v in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o a_o good_a work_n also_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o again_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v not_o without_o a_o spot_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n say_v i_o find_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v present_a with_o by_o and_o in_o i_o which_o evil_a undoubted_o make_v always_o a_o show_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n do_v cause_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o god_n justice_n do_v look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n therefore_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v as_o pure_a here_o unto_o now_o do_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n belong_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n for_o if_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n what_o need_n have_v the_o clean_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v wash_v how_o then_o be_v he_o clean_o every_o whitt_n and_o yet_o these_o say_n be_v not_o repugnant_a betwixt_o themselves_o even_o as_o also_o that_o say_n be_v not_o where_o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_v be_v sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o plentifullnesse_n and_o imputation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v those_o evil_a motion_n &_o naughty_a lust_n of_o we_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o to_o our_o power_n repress_v final_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o very_a work_n be_v never_o with_o out_o a_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o our_o work_n and_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o question_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o perpetual_a blaspheme_v of_o the_o reveal_v ghost_n and_o know_v truth_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n false_o revolt_a from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v without_o intermission_n both_o inveigh_v and_o rail_v against_o it_o for_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o evil_a speech_n or_o despiteful_a tante_n wherewith_o we_o inveigh_v against_o or_o slander_v any_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a speech_n against_o he_o whereby_o his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v either_o crack_n or_o utter_o disgrace_v we_o dâ—e_v therefore_o blaspheme_v the_o magistrate_n our_o elder_n and_o other_o good_a man_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n bait_n they_o not_o cease_v to_o call_v they_o tyrant_n bloodsucker_n wicked_a headd_n and_o audible_a guide_n but_o we_o do_v especial_o blaspheme_v god_n when_o we_o detract_v his_o glory_n gainsay_v his_o grace_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v stubborn_o contemn_v and_o dispraise_v his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o evident_a work_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n every_o sin_n very_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n proper_o but_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v sin_n for_o because_o it_o tend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v sin_n but_o therewithal_o this_o property_n more_o and_o singularity_n it_o have_v that_o it_o do_v also_o despise_v god_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o his_o work_n many_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v either_o neglect_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n do_v not_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v blasphemer_n but_o if_o they_o begin_v once_o with_o taunt_n and_o quip_n to_o mock_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o neglect_v call_v it_o heretical_a schismatical_a seditious_a and_o divellishe_a then_o may_v they_o right_o be_v term_v blasphemer_n wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o all_o conscience_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o flout_n incessant_o to_o overwhelm_v both_o the_o very_a work_n and_o most_o evident_a revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v suggest_v or_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o exclude_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reject_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o stubborn_a falsehood_n flat_a apostasy_n wicked_a contradiction_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v flat_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_o take_v ghost_n beginning_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o set_v forward_o by_o devilish_a suggestion_n our_o perverse_a affection_n by_o indignation_n envy_n hope_v or_o fear_n by_o stubborn_a and_o selfewilfull_a malice_n and_o last_o by_o contumacy_n &_o rebellion_n but_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v to_o show_v forefather_n you_o that_o god_o the_o father_n have_v faithful_o perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v that_o true_a and_o looked-for_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_a world_n without_o end_n in_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o well_o and_o faithful_o that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abrraham_n they_o tell_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o virgin_n which_o do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n they_o note_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o all_o point_v correspondent_a to_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n they_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o micheas_n foretell_v in_o the_o east_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o move_v the_o prince_n or_o wiseman_n to_o go_v and_o salute_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n they_o come_v therefore_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o their_o word_n so_o be_v their_o deed_n for_o when_o by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o star_n they_o have_v once_o find_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o do_v by_o offer_v to_o christ_n the_o gift_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o joyful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o just_a man_n simeon_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o godly_a gratulation_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o testify_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n therewithal_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o say_v he_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o schilo_n the_o saviour_n who_o thou_o oh_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o set_v before_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o all_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o lighten_v they_o withal_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o notable_a man_n zacharie_n the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n &_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n gospel_n moreover_o john_n the_o son_n of_o this_o zacharie_n surname_v the_o baptist_n than_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o one_o more_o holy_a be_v ever_o bear_v of_o woman_n do_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n at_o christ_n jesus_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o look_v for_o messiah_n who_o messiaâ—_n all_o the_o prophet_n promise_v and_o that_o god_n by_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o woorld_n have_v do_v that_o he_o promise_v and_o whole_o pour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n into_o and_o upon_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o as_o the_o people_n wait_v say_v luke_n and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abode_n upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v &_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n again_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o see_v their_o master_n john_n as_o it_o be_v neglect_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o these_o testimony_n be_v firm_a clear_a and_o evident_a enough_o and_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o of_o a_o many_o more_o pick_v out_o and_o add_v a_o few_o which_o may_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o therefore_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v messiah_n when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a while_n be_v very_o great_o commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n do_v at_o length_n come_v abroad_o &_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o since_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o y_fw-fr teach_v with_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o therewithal_o he_o show_v almost_o incredible_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o do_v easy_o argue_v who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o win_v such_o a_o man_n with_o who_o no_o word_n may_v possible_o prevail_v he_o be_v love_v and_o gentle_a to_o sinner_n repeat_v still_o and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v once_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o he_o answer_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o these_o his_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o work_v or_o miracle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v loked-for_a moreover_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o read_v and_o expound_v esaies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o that_o scripture_n be_v in_o himself_o fulfil_v and_o to_o the_o history_n be_v immediate_o annex_v and_o all_o bare_a record_n unto_o he_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a say_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n again_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n the_o jew_n come_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o
the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n of_o itself_o alone_o that_o stir_v that_o motion_n in_o he_o but_o that_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o whereupon_o s._n matt._n say_v and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o etc_n etc_n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v a_o more_o secret_a touch_v of_o peter_n mind_n for_o the_o good_a lord_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v himself_o about_o look_v upon_o peter_n that_o look_v back_o of_o the_o lord_n make_v peter_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n wherinto_o it_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v therefore_o if_o our_o care_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n touch_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o shall_v we_o like_v true_a penitent_n unfeigned_o reverence_n &_o dread_v the_o lord_n and_o therewithal_o be_v humble_v sin_n before_o the_o most_o just_a &_o holy_a god_n who_o we_o with_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n we_o confess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a against_o we_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v against_o we_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o very_o oh_o lord_n be_v righteous_a thou_o be_v true_a &_o thy_o judgement_n just_a but_o we_o be_v most_o unrighteous_a liar_n wicked_a and_o whole_o overwhelm_v with_o detestable_a iniquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o sincere_a within_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_a and_o miserable_a we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v be_v wicked_a we_o have_v do_v unjust_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o we_o have_v gainsay_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n we_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n to_o thou_o therefore_o oh_o god_n do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o to_o we_o wretch_n shame_n and_o confusion_n this_o humiliation_n &_o free_a confession_n of_o sin_n do_v god_n require_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o now_o i_o return_v more_o full_o to_o expound_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o sincere_a sort_n fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sincere_a and_o unsincere_a the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v a_o godly_a reverence_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v be_v not_o the_o servile_a dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o careful_a study_n mix_v with_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o honest_a wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o gracious_a daughter_n fear_v her_o father_n &_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o do_v therewithal_o love_n the_o one_o her_o father_n the_o other_o her_o husband_n and_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n endeavour_v herself_o to_o keep_v his_o favour_n &_o fear_n least_o at_o any_o time_n she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o therefore_o penitent_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n because_o they_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v also_o love_v he_o as_o their_o merciful_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o ardent_o require_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o their_o merciful_a god_o and_o love_a father_n for_o with_o this_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n which_o ward_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o godward_n say_v he_o do_v bring_v forth_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o contrary_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v death_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n sorrow_v to_o godward_o when_o he_o cry_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n do_v press_v i_o soar_v there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o so_o forward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n or_o sickness_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n show_v we_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o offend_v their_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n with_o their_o continual_a sin_n to_o godward_o be_v the_o sinnful_a woman_n sorry_a in_o s._n luke_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o lord_n heel_n do_v wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n to_o godward_n be_v s._n peter_n sorry_a and_o weep_v as_o we_o read_v full_a bitter_o for_o his_o offence_n the_o godly_a be_v great_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o offend_v so_o foul_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o gracious_a father_n no_o word_n i_o think_v can_v possible_o express_v the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n describe_v the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v say_v do_v man_n fall_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o do_v any_o man_n go_v so_o astray_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o how_o do_v it_o happen_v then_o that_o this_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v away_o so_o stubborn_o i_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v they_o speak_v not_o right_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o fierce_a horse_n headlong_o to_o the_o battle_n the_o worldly_a grief_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o such_o man_n as_o know_v not_o god_n &_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o yield_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n adversity_n &_o very_a sin_n like_o to_o this_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unsincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n do_v fear_n god_n not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o offend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o to_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o tormentor_n because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o with_o judas_n they_o run_v to_o the_o rope_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o honour_n no_o goodwill_n no_o reverence_n but_o mere_a hatred_n horror_n and_o utter_a desperation_n but_o such_o fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n say_v that_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n the_o fear_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o member_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o penitentes_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o needful_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o many_o have_v make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o i_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v so_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v towards_o god_o and_o the_o faith_n in_o
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
the_o sense_n be_v sound_o uncorrupted_a and_o well_o weigh_v he_o attribute_v free_a will_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o power_n i_o will_v here_o cite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v this_o one_o testimony_n only_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la et_fw-fr gratia_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o which_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o when_o every_o one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o deliverer_n aid_v but_o so_o rather_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v his_o deliverer_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v present_o say_v to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o and_o very_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o our_o brother_n florus_n i_o find_v this_o faith_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o here_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v needs_o understand_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o without_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o thought_n will_n love_n or_o deed_n not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o show_n or_o teach_v of_o grace_n man_n shall_v no_o more_o but_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o very_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o grace_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o which_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n again_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v and_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o to_o all_o penitent_n the_o affection_n sense_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v even_o the_o very_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o old_a adam_n together_o with_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o also_o convict_v of_o impiety_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v never_o admit_v their_o affection_n into_o their_o counsel_n but_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o and_o continual_o study_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v yea_o &_o with_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o heavenly_a guide_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v we_o may_v perceive_v judge_v speak_v and_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o omit_v or_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o grand_a pattern_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v reform_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_v to_o godward_o but_o now_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o right_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o put_v you_o off_o also_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n fierceness_n maliciousenesse_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a &_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n modesty_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o point_n will_v be_v more_o express_v &_o plain_a unto_o the_o hearer_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a repentance_n man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o penitent_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o wit_v those_o rehearse_v virtue_n or_o those_o office_n of_o life_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n fear_v or_o reverence_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o faith_n hope_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n well_o do_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o innocence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n john_n baptist_n require_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n for_o in_o saint_n luke_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o mercenary_a or_o garrison_n soldier_n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o recite_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o esaie_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n rehearse_v up_o none_o other_o fruit_n than_o those_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o agrippa_n and_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v soarie_a to_o godward_o how_o much_o carefulness_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n now_o this_o carefulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
please_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o &_o yet_o not_o diverse_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o son_n in_o one_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o say_v i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10._o moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o express_a distinction_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n than_o that_o where_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n in_o s_o luke_n declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n do_v evident_o say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 1._o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v here_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a now_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v with_o their_o property_n neither_o mingle_v nor_o confound_v the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o son_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n and_o make_v she_o with_o child_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v see_v here_o the_o person_n distinguish_v not_o divide_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n not_o in_o essence_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o nature_n here_o now_o although_o these_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a trinity_n man_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o that_o too_o of_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o church_n of_o 2._o israel_n as_o luke_n testiff_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v loe_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o do_v exalt_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v up_o exalt_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o moreover_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n &_o family_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v as_o plain_o express_v 10._o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o knit_v the_o trinity_n together_o into_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v again_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o 4._o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n speak_v very_o true_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 45._o do_v say_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v right_o know_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o person_n do_v proper_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v and_o yet_o he_o preach_v open_o the_o immutable_a self-same-nesse_a of_o the_o trinity_n concern_v identitas_fw-la which_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n recite_v all_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o john_n do_v more_o strong_o and_o evident_o than_o the_o other_o affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o evangelical_a history_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n among_o many_o this_o one_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v herd_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v the_o father_n you_o hear_v the_o son_n you_o hear_v the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o those_o person_n be_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o he_o none_o of_o they_o yea_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o trinity_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o trinity_n and_o three_o in_o unity_n and_o so_o consequent_o confound_v or_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o so_o many_o similitude_n and_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o do_v not_o over_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o appear_v and_o shine_v to_o we_o mortal_a man_n some_o thereare_n which_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o certain_a parable_n or_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v as_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o can_v right_o and_o square_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n and._n s._n basile_n dispute_v de_n ousia_fw-la &_o hypostasi_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o comparison_n of_o example_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v like_a to_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o example_n
do_v serve_v thou_o may_v say_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o mortal_a thing_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o a_o little_a condescend_v and_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v put_v a_o similitude_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v usual_o take_v and_o common_o use_v behold_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o it_o &_o then_o the_o heat_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o headspring_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n together_o the_o heat_n do_v come_v so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o now_o put_v case_n or_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v end_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sun_n be_v everlasting_a too_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o both_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o they_o final_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v one_o still_o in_o essence_n or_o sustance_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o sun_n praxeam_fw-la do_v tertullian_n use_v who_o word_n which_o do_v also_o contain_v other_o similitude_n i_o will_v not_o be_v gréeve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o to_o call_v do_v both_o the_o stalk_n of_o a_o root_n the_o brook_n of_o a_o springhead_n &_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sun_n for_o every_o original_n be_v a_o parent_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o issue_v of_o that_o original_n be_v a_o son_n much_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o son_n which_o even_o proper_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o stalk_n separate_v from_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o brook_n from_o the_o springhead_n nor_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n separate_v from_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o example_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n &_o his_o word_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o root_n &_o the_o stalk_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o springhead_n &_o the_o brook_n be_v two_o kind_n but_o undivided_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v two_o form_n but_o both_o cleave_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v second_o to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o where_o a_o second_o be_v there_o be_v two_o and_o where_o a_o three_o be_v there_o be_v three_o for_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o three_o from_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stalk_n the_o three_o from_o the_o springhead_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o which_o they_o take_v the_o property_n that_o they_o have_v so_o the_o trinity_n descend_v by_o annex_v and_o link_v degree_n from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o unity_n monarchy_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o oiconomical_a state_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n understand_v every_o where_o that_o i_o profess_v this_o rule_n wherein_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unseparate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v how_o every_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o africa_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o parable_n similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o man_n invention_n trinity_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n what_o man_n capacity_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o let_v faith_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v for_o our_o sake_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v think_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n or_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v paul_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o prank_n of_o arrogant_a foolishness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n lay_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o our_o understanding_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o hate_v god_n among_o philosopher_n he_o be_v count_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n which_o relect_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o approve_a writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o and_o then_o dare_v a_o christian_a seek_v start_a hole_n and_o jangle_n about_o ask_v of_o curious_a question_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o god_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n if_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o firm_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v here_o recapitulate_v trinity_n &_o brief_o express_v the_o principal_a sum_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n cyril_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o this_o sense_n follow_v true_a faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o simple_o but_o incarnate_a &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o preach_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o distinct_o and_o more_o full_o expound_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v so_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o glorification_n to_o every_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n than_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o consist_v in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o faith_n must_v firm_o be_v ground_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n i_o say_v even_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyril_n now_o all_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v with_o more_o full_a testimony_n when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o reserve_v till_o time_n convenient_a but_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o this_o belief_n prophet_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
that_o wheresoever_o a_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n consist_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v divine_a unless_o it_o be_v among_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o do_v image_n lack_v religion_n because_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o matter_n even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o may_v appear_v &_o be_v manifest_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v counterfeit_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a neither_o can_v that_o which_o have_v a_o representation_n or_o gloze_n of_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o not_o every_o representation_n or_o counterfect_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n in_o earnest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o toy_n &_o a_o sport_n religion_n be_v not_o in_o image_n but_o there_o be_v less_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n these_o word_n not_o unadvised_o have_v we_o cite_v hitherto_o out_o of_o lactantius_n we_o return_v now_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o because_o the_o outward_a gesture_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o worship_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o his_o body_n which_o adore_v submit_v yield_v and_o make_v subject_v he_o that_o worship_v to_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adoration_n be_v translate_v likewise_o to_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n god_n to_o bequeath_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o upon_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o to_o hang_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n whatsoever_o furthermore_o the_o outward_a adoration_n do_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o ability_n grant_v follow_v a_o mind_n right_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o adoration_n sort_n be_v two-fould_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v inward_a sound_a sincere_a and_o true_a another_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v outward_a unsound_a counterfeit_v and_o false_a which_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_v of_o religion_n true_a adoration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o lowly_a or_o suppliant_a yield_n and_o humble_a consecrate_v whereby_o we_o bequeath_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n who_o as_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n so_o to_o be_v our_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o alone_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o have_v respect_n which_o also_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o we_o express_v and_o testify_v by_o outward_a adoration_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n follow_v david_n say_v oh_o come_v let_v we_o singe_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o 9_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o show_v ourselves_o joyful_a in_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_o and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n because_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o hight_v of_o the_o hill_n be_v he_o for_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n fasten_v the_o dry_a land_n oh_o come_v let_v we_o adore_v or_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_o and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a god_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o our_o creator_n our_o father_n and_o our_o shepherd_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n adoration_n do_v follow_v faith_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v nourish_v for_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n they_o come_v say_v matthew_n and_o adore_v or_o worship_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v 14._o true_o the_o son_n of_o god._n again_o thou_o read_v in_o john_n that_o the_o lord_n 9_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o caft_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o moreover_o upon_o this_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o hitherto_o now_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a adoration_n or_o worship_v not_o that_o outward_a counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a worship_v but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o tend_v sincere_o towards_o one_o god_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a king_n testament_n that_o those_o prince_n worship_v in_o truth_n which_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a themselves_o unto_o one_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o on_o he_o only_o depend_v again_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v destitute_a and_o void_a of_o sincere_a faith_n depend_v also_o upon_o creature_n now_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o adoration_n or_o worship_v the_o lord_n adjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n worship_n say_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v wherefore_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o be_v special_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_a and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o worship_v in_o heart_n and_o true_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o while_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o occupy_v they_o do_v no_o less_o outward_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n with_o humility_n and_o do_v worship_n in_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o follow_v it_o hypocrite_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o body_n suppliant_o and_o lowly_a enough_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n go_v a_o woll-gathering_a and_o neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o reverence_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n 29._o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n 15._o precept_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o counterfeit_v and_o false_a worship_v and_o that_o worship_v also_o be_v false_a nay_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a wherewith_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v either_o with_o god_o or_o for_o god_n or_o without_o god_n and_o to_o say_v sooth_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o which_o neither_o fear_n god_n neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o depend_v or_o hang_v only_o upon_o god._n all_o man_n true_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sure_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v worship_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n adoration_n or_o worship_v be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o perfect_v or_o sincere_a reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o see_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_o alone_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o be_v
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
manifest_a that_o this_o godly_a invention_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o late_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o most_o ancient_a and_o elder_a of_o aâ—_z thus_o much_o eusebius_n furthermore_o if_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_n name_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o few_o at_o this_o day_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n true_o all_o of_o we_o be_v common_o so_o call_v &_o we_o will_v be_v all_o name_v christian_n but_o few_o of_o we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o holy_a anoint_v the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o lowly_a trouble_a spirit_n 66._o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n but_o we_o set_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v very_o troublesome_a head_n we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o lewd_a lust_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o ointment_n of_o holy_a oil_n or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o manner_n rule_v by_o wicked_a desire_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n few_o of_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o in_o they_o we_o live_v and_o they_o we_o do_v obey_v whereupon_o be_v estrange_v and_o let_v loose_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v become_v flave_n serve_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o filthy_a slavery_n for_o we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v neither_o seek_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o tyranny_n rise_v &_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o like_o fainthearted_a coward_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o tyranny_n nay_o it_o repent_v and_o yrck_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n watch_n prayer_n &_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o be_v careless_a we_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o voluptuousness_n but_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_v swine_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v both_o exceed_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o marvel_v they_o iâ—_z such_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n there_o eternal_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o eternal_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o choose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v and_o now_o what_o one_o of_o we_o be_v there_o in_o do_v teach_v admonish_v &_o exhort_v those_o that_o boast_n &_o brag_v of_o this_o christian_a name_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o talk_n do_v touch_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o felowe-brethren_n for_o either_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o we_o fear_v danger_n therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o admonish_v &_o instruct_v upon_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n speech_n in_o a_o manner_n unseemly_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v hear_v utter_v of_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o pâ—aff_n priest_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o shall_v i_o admonish_v and_o these_o care_v not_o how_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v speak_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soules-healthe_n of_o their_o neighbour_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o our_o name_n where_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v compassion_n or_o well-doing_n where_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n the_o contrary_a if_o need_v so_o require_v i_o can_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o long_a beadrowe_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o brag_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n be_v filthy_a stink_a and_o pestilent_a which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v too_o too_o true_a and_o evident_a i_o have_v nothing_o do_v amiss_o in_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v few_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n let_v they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 7._o gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v christian_n that_o find_v it_o furthermore_o they_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v very_o great_o offend_v against_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v chief_o praise_v worthy_a commendable_a &_o catholic_a because_o they_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o kingdom_n &_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n christian_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a title_n &_o name_n do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o or_o admit_v another_o name_n but_o these_o man_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o light_n &_o trifle_a name_n never_o rest_v until_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v babtise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o brion_n benet_n robert_n or_o francis_n christian_n cleave_v only_o to_o their_o lawgiver_n master_n &_o teacher_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o go_v a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n charge_v thou_o with_o heresy_n unless_o thou_o receive_v and_o worship_n for_o heavenly_a oracle_n all_o kind_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o king_n one_o deliverer_n one_o saviour_n &_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n these_o man_n worship_v his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o attribute_v salvation_n not_o only_o to_o triâ—â—ing_v thing_n but_o to_o very_o stink_a &_o loathsome_a thing_n christian_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o most_o faithful_a patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n and_o man_n imagination_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n as_o there_o do_v live_v saint_n in_o heaven_n christian_n know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n but_o these_o man_n with_o often_o outcry_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_v priest_n consecrate_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o cleave_v unto_o one_o christ_n now_o i_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o king_n rule_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n signify_v doubtless_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o assurance_n for_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o arm_v his_o faithful_a apostle_n with_o cold_a tongue_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o lighten_v and_o to_o thunder_v whereupon_o also_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v mild_a &_o gentle_a without_o malice_n or_o harm_n whereof_o spring_v the_o proverb_n manner_n like_o a_o dove_n love_n dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o more_o gentle_a than_o a_o dove_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v among_o bird_n as_o a_o sheep_n among_o four_o footed_a beast_n which_o think_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o live_a creature_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o 7._o lamb_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v very_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a quick_a move_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a sweet_a love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a sharp_a which_o can_v be_v let_v do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n circumspect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o understanding_n and_o clean_a yea_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n again_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a amnoyn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v both_o oil_n and_o anoint_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v water_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o wax_v barren_a and_o waste_a away_o for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o lively_a and_o heavenly_a moisture_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n always_o wither_v and_o wax_v dry_a and_o of_o this_o anoint_v there_o go_v a_o notable_a figure_n before_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n s._n john_n say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 2._o of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o &_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jeremy_n this_o 31._o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 8._o day_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n hitherto_o that_o seem_v to_o belong_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o 1._o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o call_v anoint_v but_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o part_n inheritance_n of_o payment_n which_o make_v assurance_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o wit_n a_o pledge_n and_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o testify_v yea_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o time_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n paul_n again_o say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o that_o assurance_n do_v marvellous_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o temptation_n encourage_v they_o beside_o that_o to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n little_a 4._o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 3._o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a knit_n together_o charity_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_o couple_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o everlasting_a love_n &_o concord_n even_o so_o the_o same_o couple_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n with_o a_o knot_n y_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v join_v together_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v call_v or_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o pour_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o albeit_o by_o these_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o operation_n may_v be_v understand_v ghost_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n especial_o in_o we_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v esaie_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v the_o person_n of_o 1â—_o the_o king_n our_o messiah_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n though_o he_o declare_v many_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o comprise_v in_o a_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n of_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o together_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o how_o great_a this_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v it_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n be_v join_v understanding_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o wisdom_n order_v or_o frame_v to_o thing_n place_n time_n and_o person_n counsel_n be_v require_v and_o give_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o show_v counsel_n what_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v strength_n minister_v sufficient_a strength_n force_n and_o constancy_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o by_o counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o now_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o experience_n obtain_v and_o get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o use_n unto_o these_o be_v fear_n add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n fear_n and_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o unless_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v us._n to_o be_v short_a who_o so_o ever_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v savour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o he_o shall_v say_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v free_o &_o
full_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o only_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v that_o by_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o open_v unto_o we_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n hitherto_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o lord_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o clause_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o also_o touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o away_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v &_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o write_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o which_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v 11._o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o ghost_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a neither_o need_n they_o any_o further_a exposition_n these_o be_v great_a and_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o which_o also_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n 5._o long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n graff_v plant_v preserve_v defend_v and_o bring_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v now_o add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o notable_a ghost_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v necessary_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n orphan_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o certain_a advocate_n and_o tutor_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o who_o do_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thâ—y_o neythâ—â—â—earâ—d_v imprisonment_n nor_o chain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—athâ—r_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o very_a power_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o arm_v and_o embolden_v through_o he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n which_o this_o self_n same_o spirit_n do_v distribute_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n instruct_v the_o teacher_n guide_v tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a work_n show_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n establish_v governement_n endue_v with_o counsel_n minister_v and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v descend_v and_o remayve_v upon_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o minish_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o portion_n but_o plentiful_o receive_v into_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a abundance_n that_o other_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o gift_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v vein_n of_o gift_n and_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v he_o the_o like_a and_o selfsame_a 6â—_o say_n he_o have_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—reâ—che_v thâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o likewise_o david_n wherefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o 54._o thy_o fellow_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v for_o he_o that_o have_v 8._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
john_n 52._o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o sathan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n since_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v very_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o quite_o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o think_v we_o but_o because_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a few_o man_n be_v even_o now_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o in_o many_o and_o mighty_a people_n as_o that_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v may_v have_v the_o like_a question_n &_o the_o like_a answer_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o sight_n against_o spiritual_a world_n wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n by_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v not_o heavenly_a joy_n place_v the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n again_o but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o true_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o beneath_o and_o about_o we_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n otherwise_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v permit_v for_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a manner_n and_o although_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o devil_n great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o devil_n be_v yet_o thereunto_o will_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n all_o his_o effect_n work_n or_o operation_n for_o devil_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n &_o enemy_n to_o man_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n &_o drift_n tend_v to_o the_o despise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v this_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_n be_v not_o small_a and_o their_o understanding_n also_o quick_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v we_o have_v hear_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v hurt_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v for_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v sathan_n have_v 22._o earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o again_o watch_n &_o pray_v lest_o 26._o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v your_o adversary_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5._o range_v up_o &_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o he_o withstand_v god_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n gainesayeth_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n that_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v he_o do_v wicked_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o though_o malicious_o he_o do_v envy_n at_o their_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o serpent_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n and_o anon_o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a unto_o which_o deceitful_a word_n when_o they_o give_v credit_n they_o themselves_o perish_v &_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n very_o cease_v he_o so_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a aswell_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o together_o with_o he_o into_o y_fw-es hate_v of_o god_n into_o distrust_n &_o desperation_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o envy_v we_o our_o salvation_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n satan_n hurt_v man_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o body_n &_o in_o their_o good_n for_o he_o entice_v and_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o also_o trouble_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o man_n &_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o outrage_n and_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a in_o this_o their_o outrage_n he_o miserable_o vex_v tormenâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o they_o â—â—â—â—upon_o thou_o may_v read_v that_o some_o physician_n call_v this_o madness_n or_o outrage_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a devil_n but_o he_o diverse_o plague_v their_o body_n chief_o with_o disease_n we_o have_v that_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v bow_v together_o â—3_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n xviij_o year_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o when_o soever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_z 9_o and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n lie_v grovel_v this_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o from_o man_n their_o good_n waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o substance_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thing_n again_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o job_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o substance_n sathan_n so_o order_v in_o matter_n by_o soldier_n &_o robber_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n also_o be_v drown_v &_o strangle_v in_o the_o sea_n wrought_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o gergesites_n &_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o of_o that_o devil_n be_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n furthermore_o this_o mischefous_a miscreant_n in_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n do_v sonewhat_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o wicked_a angel_n his_o fellow_n &_o somewhat_o by_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o he_o work_v outward_o &_o inward_o by_o tempt_v &_o provoke_v man_n for_o he_o cast_v before_o our_o eye_n counterfeit_a &_o deceitful_a shape_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o set_v before_o we_o gay_a promise_n &_o most_o grevous_a threaten_n howbeit_o all_o of_o they_o colour_a with_o deceit_n and_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o bring_v reason_n probable_a indeed_o &_o apparent_a yea_o &_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o a_o blush_v very_o agreeable_a but_o yet_o malicious_o wreâ—â—ed_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o either_o hinder_v and_o maim_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o away_o &_o uterlie_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o possess_v they_o whole_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o most_o certain_a perdition_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o heart_n he_o cast_v he_o whole_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v open_a unto_o god_n only_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o circumvent_a man_n with_o his_o guileful_a practice_n and_o by_o put_v wicked_a persuasion_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o work_v against_o man_n by_o other_o creature_n also_o as_o by_o element_n when_o he_o raise_v fire_n wind_n water_n hail_n &_o such_o like_a calamity_n against_o we_o furthermore_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o our_o friend_n to_o vex_v and_o betray_v we_o &_o our_o enemy_n to_o consume_v &_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n w_o persecution_n battle_n &_o bloudshed_n the_o history_n of_o job_n yet_o again_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v reckon_v persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n etc_n etc_n with_o such_o a_o one_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v no_o meat_n for_o what_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o place_v they_o a'n_z be_v not_o call_v brethren_n without_o the_o bond_n &_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n he_o reckon_v up_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o christian_a name_n neither_o yet_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n though_o they_o then selue_o in_o mean_a time_n be_v defile_v and_o spot_v with_o much_o mischief_n of_o all_o man_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plainly_a say_v they_o 2._o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v tarry_v still_o with_o us._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o a_o place_n inthe_a which_o he_o never_o come_v or_o in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o manner_n one_o they_o be_v indeed_o again_o for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n never_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o also_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n true_o do_v offend_v or_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n utter_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n cry_v out_o say_v 5â—_o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o oh_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o weak_a flesh_n overcome_v a_o good_a spirit_n 22._o but_o immediate_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a company_n he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o foretell_v he_o of_o this_o great_a fall_n and_o thereto_o add_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o time_n many_o fall_v 16._o from_o christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o also_o provide_v to_o depart_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v very_o true_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o add_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n therefore_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o show_v by_o their_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o manner_n one_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o by_o their_o fall_n away_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v chaff_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n for_o as_o chaff_n be_v not_o stir_v nor_o fan_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o move_v it_o appear_v empty_a and_o light_a and_o by_o fan_v be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o corn_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v light_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o defection_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o heavy_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n &_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o true_a corn_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o a_o general_a and_o ancient_a church_n opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n john_n plain_o add_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n we_o read_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israelite_n which_o come_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straight_a 9_o way_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o mean_a season_n true_o so_o long_o as_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n not_o yet_o put_v off_o their_o visour_n shall_v by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n who_o not_o yet_o break_v away_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o thurch_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v well_o enough_o discern_v they_o i_o will_v again_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n as_o long_o as_o judas_n the_o 13._o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o mansleyer_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o crafty_a or_o rather_o most_o wicked_a devise_n either_o by_o open_a deed_n or_o word_n neither_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v preach_v and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n of_o house_n shall_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o stuwarde_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o judas_n be_v call_v by_o the_o 6._o lord_n a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n he_o be_v most_o plain_o shut_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o member_n 13._o of_o the_o inward_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o without_o great_a advice_n that_o say_v that_o of_o church_n god_n church_n there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o outward_a a_o other_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o visible_a and_o outward_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o know_v by_o man_n for_o a_o church_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o invisible_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n eye_n who_o believe_v true_o and_o who_o feign_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o inward_a church_n which_o before_o i_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n more_o strict_o consider_v but_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v more_o large_o consider_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v mark_v by_o god_o with_o certain_a god._n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
as_o a_o christian_a of_o christ_n and_o peter_n also_o himself_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v christ_n hereunto_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o 3._o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o david_n before_o say_v who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o testimony_n i_o repeat_v not_o unadvised_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n witness_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o place_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o teach_v both_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v use_v no_o sharp_a speech_n at_o this_o time_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v with_o peter_n but_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v amongst_o symoniacke_n peter_n foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o wall_n &_o other_o part_n be_v faithful_a man_n house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n which_o thing_n those_o famous_a and_o principal_a workman_n of_o this_o building_n peter_n and_o paul_n witness_n and_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o 2._o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o lest_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v down_o couple_v they_o together_o and_o up_o hold_v the_o whole_a building_n he_o be_v also_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n and_o ruler_n under_o who_o defence_n the_o church_n live_v safe_a happy_a and_o bless_a hereunto_o appertain_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n church_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o albeit_o these_o several_a part_n be_v name_v yet_o be_v it_o call_v one_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o part_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o our_o propitiation_n thence_o have_v we_o our_o oracle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o in_o heaven_n perfect_v joy_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v form_n of_o angel_n palm_n and_o flower_n for_o because_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o elect_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n here_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v overcome_v be_v green_a 2._o for_o evermore_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n here_o all_o thing_n shine_v for_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a the_o holy_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o militant_a &_o inward_a church_n sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n only_o but_o godliness_n itself_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o solomon_n place_v 10._o candlestick_n 10._o table_n and_o ten_o cauldron_n for_o in_o the_o church_n y_fw-es saint_n be_v daily_o lighten_v nourish_v &_o purge_v through_o repentance_n final_o the_o court_n receive_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n have_v also_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n be_v two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o who_o that_o way_n be_v open_a into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v obtain_v that_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o christ_n she_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n receive_v the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v only_o favourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o sarracens_n therefore_o do_v work_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o without_o christ_n &_o his_o fellowship_n no_o man_n please_v god_n again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v 5._o by_o esaie_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n who_o say_v by_o plain_a word_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n plain_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n yea_o and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v 15._o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n &_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o church_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v one_o vine_n out_o of_o she_o come_v branch_n partly_o fruitful_a and_o partly_o unfruitful_a for_o both_o the_o good_a or_o godly_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o the_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o indebt_v for_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o head_n &_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o lively_a ivice_n make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o most_o evident_o
have_v give_v unto_o none_o neither_o do_v any_o minister_n unless_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o devilish_a pride_n take_v that_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v work_v those_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n heart_n do_v not_o inward_o anoint_v man_n mind_n do_v not_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a baptist_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o agrippa_n wish_v of_o god_n that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n he_o 26._o self_n be_v except_o his_o bond_n but_o such_o a_o wish_n have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o himself_o can_v draw_v sanctify_v and_o absolve_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o ministry_n vain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o needle_n the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o king_n with_o the_o king_n or_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o all_o that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o best_a and_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n work_v in_o his_o catholic_a church_n inward_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a same_o outward_o he_o declare_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o minister_n who_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v witness_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n shall_v bear_v witness_n 1._o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o 1._o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o gospel_n both_o a_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o 1_n god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n promise_v life_n everlasting_a their_o word_n be_v not_o call_v man_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o release_v from_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o harrolde_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n who_o have_v send_v they_o to_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o delivery_n to_o the_o only_a deliverer_n christ_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v minister_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o disopser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o the_o salvation_n 4._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v only_o wrought_v and_o which_o he_o also_o only_o give_v the_o minister_n preach_v or_o dispose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fellow_n labourer_n the_o same_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o sow_v 13._o seed_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o gardener_n and_o planter_n of_o tree_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o outward_a manure_n reserve_v the_o inward_a work_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o 3._o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n with_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n be_v instruct_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o despise_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o in_o order_n be_v account_v the_o 130._o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a draw_v of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o work_n but_o god_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o man_n work_v no_o not_o if_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o our_o speak_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v happen_v that_o thing_n he_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n outward_o warn_v by_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o inward_o teach_v by_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o brief_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o worthy_o enough_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n even_o he_o himself_o immediate_o add_v and_o say_v neither_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v more_o flow_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v praise_n worthy_a among_o you_o come_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o we_o ought_v more_o careful_o to_o run_v to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o work_n because_o even_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v by_o man_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v be_v inward_o give_v it_o shine_v inward_o it_o be_v inward_o reveal_v what_o do_v man_n in_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o when_o i_o speak_v make_v you_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n with_o your_o ear_n but_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o which_o it_o within_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o the_o outward_a workman_n be_v the_o plant_a of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o creator_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v work_v outward_o that_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god._n thus_o far_o augustine_n wherefore_o when_o in_o another_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o 3._o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v diligent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n paul_n preach_v and_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n or_o anoint_v he_o write_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o he_o work_v together_o with_o god_o paul_n work_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o true_a christian_n be_v separate_v from_o jew_n from_o turk_n yea_o and_o papist_n also_o for_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n only_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n 5._o unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14._o but_o by_o i_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v who_o soever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 2._o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n but_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o steed_n or_o with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o patroness_n before_o god_n but_o the_o same_o john_n show_v a_o advocate_n unto_o christian_n do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o with_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a neither_o do_v paul_n show_v we_o any_o other_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o cap._n and_o heb._n 7._o cap._n to_o the_o ephesi_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o have_v 3_n boldness_n &_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n have_v store_v up_o all_o good_a thing_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o through_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o mind_n not_o desirous_a of_o contention_n they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o search_v further_o in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a god._n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o to_o wit_n god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o for_o prayer_n be_v right_o count_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o earnest_o nor_o hearty_o call_v upon_o our_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v &_o present_a necessity_n and_o danger_n drive_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o spirit_n enforce_v our_o mind_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n concur_v which_o move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o chief_a original_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o prayer_n whosoever_o pray_v with_o any_o fruit_n do_v beg_v with_o a_o holy_a preface_n to_o this_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o spirit_n also_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n pray_v &_o groan_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o sigh_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_o we_o shall_v make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o ability_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v which_o god._n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n desire_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n say_v we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o 9_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n also_o you_o read_v the_o like_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n psal._n 79._o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v help_v we_o oh_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n remember_v not_o our_o sin_n of_o old_a make_v haste_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n deliver_v us._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o phariseie_n in_o luke_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 18._o be_v put_v by_o and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o publican_n free_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o justify_v for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n and_o poverty_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o not_o they_o that_o bestrong_a but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o that_o knock_v by_o knock_v signify_v that_o he_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o he_o which_o seek_v have_v lose_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o seek_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n by_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o where_o as_o david_n and_o ezechias_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v allege_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v worthy_o to_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v true_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o godly_a say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o worshipper_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v we_o but_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o other_o place_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o their_o righteousness_n with_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o limitation_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n furthermore_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o pray_v must_v have_v a_o true_a &_o fervent_a faith_n let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v we_o light_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v let_v he_o that_o pray_v make_v his_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n say_v saint_n james_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o 1._o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v with_o violence_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n also_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o just_a measure_n &_o flourish_v and_o continue_v stable_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v together_o we_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n
it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o pray_v never_o a_o whit_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o babble_v out_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v let_v every_o nation_n therefore_o pray_v in_o that_o language_n which_o it_o understand_v best_o and_o most_o familiar_o and_o no_o less_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o public_a assembly_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o speak_v or_o rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o chaldean_a indian_a or_o persian_a but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n they_o write_v also_o book_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o common_a the_o apostle_n write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a tongue_n true_o it_o behove_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sake_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n for_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a shall_v so_o many_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o whereby_o it_o be_v cléere_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o strange_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v quench_v the_o ferventness_n of_o man_n mind_n yea_o and_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a prince_n have_v bring_v this_o latin_a abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o germany_n england_n france_n polande_n and_o hungary_n do_v use_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o dutch_a or_o german_a speech_n english_a french_a polonish_a or_o the_o hungarian_a language_n s._n paul_n once_o handle_v this_o controversy_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o 14_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o understand_v also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o true_o this_o very_a place_n do_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cite_v in_o novel_a const_n 123._o where_o he_o straight_o command_v bishop_n &_o minister_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n to_o recite_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god._n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o great_a speak_v to_o his_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o country_n language_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n to_o marianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a service_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n &_o have_v leave_v their_o write_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v judge_v mad_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n use_v not_o our_o own_o language_n since_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a example_n both_o of_o most_o famous_a church_n &_o of_o most_o singular_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o again_o of_o the_o most_o express_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n this_o place_n now_o require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n church_n and_o of_o canonical_a hour_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o prayer_n sing_v with_o man_n voice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o speak_v or_o utter_v for_o god_n be_v neither_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n voice_n neither_o be_v he_o offend_v though_o prayer_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o hoarse_a or_o base_a sound_n prayer_n be_v commend_v for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n &_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a show_n those_o outward_a thing_n be_v rather_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o albeit_o even_o they_o also_o take_v little_a effect_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v very_o ancient_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o 29_o christ_n do_v singe_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v singe_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o cunning_a kind_n of_o music_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o david_n be_v both_o account_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n we_o read_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o sing_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o without_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o where_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o singe_v or_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o which_o may_v be_v english_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o say_v as_o do_v not_o necessary_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v humble_o utter_v without_o quaver_v of_o the_o voice_n true_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o both_o place_n as_o well_o in_o matthew_n as_o in_o mark_n constant_o interpret_v it_o et_fw-la hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la exierunt_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la olivarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erasmus_n in_o matthew_n have_v trauslate_v it_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n but_o translate_n mark_n he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la dixissent_fw-la when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o hymn_n but_o in_o either_o place_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o praise_n which_o both_o by_o sing_v &_o also_o without_o sing_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v sing_v to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o that_o they_o ordain_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o holy_a assembly_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n which_o begin_v to_o singe_v either_o sounge_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n because_o he_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v differ_v much_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
couple_v together_o in_o a_o faithful_a contemplation_n because_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n religious_o do_v not_o fasten_v their_o eye_n on_o sensible_a thing_n only_o but_o rather_o on_o thing_n insensible_a signify_v and_o heavenly_a so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o themselves_o both_o twain_o couple_v together_o which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o no_o bond_n for_o corporal_o &_o sensible_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o spiritual_o they_o possess_v comprehend_v renew_v and_o exercise_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o be_v couple_v together_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o unless_o sign_n have_v likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n than_o can_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o have_v therefore_o most_o apt_a and_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n satisfy_v and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v both_o satisfy_v and_o make_v merry_a the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o unto_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedient_a to_o godward_o i_o will_v speak_v here_o more_o large_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o i_o see_v i_o may_v do_v the_o same_o hereafter_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a but_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o open_v these_o thing_n more_o evident_o since_o they_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a confirm_v moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n 17._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o circumcision_n i_o and_o you_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o who_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_o the_o word_n of_o god_o call_v circumcision_n a_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_o and_o man_n which_o have_v certain_a condition_n and_o article_n wherefore_o afterward_o by_o interpretation_n the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o god_o the_o sign_n therefóre_o yea_o god_o be_v the_o interpreter_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la you_o shall_v eat_v paschallamb_n the_o lamb_n in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n again_o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v etc_n etc_n and_o again_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v paste_n through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o same_o night_n and_o will_v smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o behold_v the_o passeover_n god_o himself_o so_o interpret_n it_o be_v that_o pass_v over_o whereby_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n spare_v their_o firstborn_a &_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lamb_n it_o be_v listen_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n every_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o household_n and_o let_v your_o lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o you_o shall_v take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o from_o among_o the_o goat_n and_o here_o the_o lamb_n be_v plain_o call_v the_o passeover_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v sure_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o again_o you_o read_v in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o num._n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n sacrifice_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o blemish_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v she_o without_o the_o host_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v whole_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o cow_n and_o lay_v they_o without_o the_o host_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v sin_n mark_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o heifer_n or_o cow_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o for_o or_o by_o 8._o sin_n he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v mention_v 10._o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o sacrifice_n as_o heifer_n goat_n bull_n and_o lamb_n be_v call_v sanctification_n cleanse_n or_o sin_n the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o these_o be_v certain_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o 3_n priest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o true_o be_v the_o lamb_n 33._o of_o god_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v come_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o who_o sign_n also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o peter_n say_v act_n 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 1._o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o apostle_n hear_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o true_o baptism_n be_v call_v a_o cleanse_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o peter_n also_o elsewhere_o saith_n baptism_n save_v you_o not_o that_o thereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god._n and_o paul_n also_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n therefore_o the_o due_a and_o right_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n between_o themselves_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n whithe_z be_v water_n be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v
the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v and_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o division_n require_v touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o they_o work_v in_o man_n writer_n have_v dispute_v diverse_o &_o plentiful_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n and_o that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o i_o do_v not_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o sacrament_n right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v from_o they_o to_o my_o own_o damnation_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o give_v great_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n in_o man_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n coâ—â—nant_n by_o example_n most_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o league_n &_o friendship_n between_o god_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o word_n god_n make_v a_o league_n w_o the_o people_n i_o will_v make_v my_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n of_o that_o ordinance_n &_o agreement_n the_o ark_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sit_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v plentiful_o &_o reverent_o enough_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o ignorant_a &_o malicious_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n corrupt_v by_o they_o do_v attribute_v far_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o ark_n or_o sacrament_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v to_o pass_v give_v ear_n first_o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v sacrament_n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o down_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o silo_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n now_o give_v ear_n what_o they_o do_v so_o the_o people_n send_v into_o silo_n &_o bring_v attribute_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n shout_v out_o a_o mighty_a shout_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shout_n they_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o mighty_a shout_n and_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o the_o philistine_n cry_v woe_n be_v unto_o we_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o mighty_a god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n but_o harken_v now_o what_o happen_v &_o how_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v &_o count_v of_o the_o unskilful_a in_o holy_a thing_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n because_o they_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v therefore_o and_o the_o philistine_n fight_v and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o and_o flee_v every_o man_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o be_v overthrow_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n beside_o that_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v &_o the_o two_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v slay_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o sam._n 4._o ca._n again_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v of_o the_o swinish_a philistine_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o loathsome_a &_o deadly_a plague_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o their_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v overcome_v the_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelit_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o &_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v confound_v what_o and_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n perish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n than_o before_o when_o they_o light_o handle_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 4._o look_v into_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v back_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o bethsames_n for_o the_o lord_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o &_o ten_o man_n 1._o sam._n 6._o when_o moses_n do_v negligent_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n the_o sichimite_n for_o receive_v circumcision_n rash_o be_v destroy_v and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n be_v curse_v of_o their_o father_n genesis_n 49._o to_o this_o that_o agree_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o oza_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o evil_a which_o touch_v this_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o not_o private_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o deed_n of_o god_n david_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n &_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o cow_n shall_v draw_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cart_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o this_o at_o the_o first_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n among_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o the_o fashion_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 4._o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o staff_n as_o moses_n command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n cap._n 15._o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n or_o intentes_fw-la &_o pompous_a celebration_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o he_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o therefore_o he_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o god_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o of_o what_o dignity_n sacrament_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n grace_n and_o monk_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o together_o also_o cause_v of_o
distinct_a 1._o quest_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v by_o sacrament_n any_o mean_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n yea_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v grace_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v grace_n and_o because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o want_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n grace_n be_v always_o give_v in_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o vessel_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v vessel_n after_o another_o manner_n because_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o come_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o grace_n come_v neither_o of_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v liquor_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o liquor_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o bonaventura_n who_o right_o refer_v grace_n unto_o god_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v also_o more_o pure_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o say_v true_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o and_o not_o thing_n without_o god._n sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o any_o element_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v forge_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o worship_v as_o include_v in_o any_o insensible_a thing_n if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 8._o thou_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v whereunto_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n stephan_n allude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v 7._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n follow_v say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o 17._o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v more_o express_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v 4._o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a whereupon_o our_o godly_a forefather_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v that_o say_v repeat_v or_o soung_a unto_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a mysteric_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o prove_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n you_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n if_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o say_v and_o justify_n of_o the_o believer_n if_o final_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a than_o that_o such_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n true_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v grace_n be_v contain_v within_o sacrament_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v redound_v unto_o man_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n god_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o keep_v include_v within_o the_o sacrament_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o channel_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o grace_v as_o have_v be_v often_o now_o repeat_v be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_o whereby_o he_o himself_o not_o by_o sensible_a matter_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o thoroughe_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o gross_a baptism_n and_o rude_a manner_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o see_v water_n weigh_v the_o heavenly_a force_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n which_o true_o every_o body_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o hard_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o marriage_n ring_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wedlock_n in_o a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n every_o man_n know_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o appertain_v consecrate_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o consecrate_v nor_o prepare_v with_o any_o enchantment_n breathe_n or_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o mingle_v with_o dyle_n neither_o consecrate_v with_o any_o holy_a charm_n neither_o moreover_o prepare_v with_o any_o breathe_n nor_o put_v in_o of_o wax_n candle_n nor_o picture_n of_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o philip_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o confession_n he_o forthwith_o baptize_v he_o no_o consecration_n of_o the_o fountain_n first_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o which_o forsooth_o he_o may_v call_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o water_n and_o forthwith_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o within_o the_o idolatry_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o within_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v who_o see_v not_o with_o how_o great_a danger_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o especial_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o unto_o those_o we_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o also_o they_o will_v require_v and_o ask_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o mind_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
and_o sure_a some_o also_o have_v say_v very_o well_o i_o four_o mind_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o it_o do_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o delight_v with_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germanil_n say_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v we_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o although_o sacrament_n seal_v unbeliever_n not_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o they_o mistrust_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o man_n therefore_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v some_o one_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o seal_a charter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o seal_a charter_n serve_v not_o to_o assure_v or_o confirm_v one_o faith_n therefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a since_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o move_v he_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a neither_o profit_n the_o wicked_a by_o any_o manner_n mean_v that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v they_o or_o through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a use_n &_o end_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v of_o that_o principal_a virtue_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o be_v seal_n of_o all_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o thing_n be_v also_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v &_o in_o signify_v do_v represent_v which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o to_o signify_v be_v to_o show_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o declare_v and_o point_n out_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o represent_v do_v not_o signify_v as_o some_o dream_n to_o bring_v to_o give_v or_o make_v that_o now_o again_o corporal_o present_a which_o sometime_o be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o resemble_v it_o in_o likeness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n and_o to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o say_v that_o a_o son_n do_v represent_v or_o resemble_v his_o father_n when_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o express_v his_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o which_o see_v he_o may_v very_o think_v that_o he_o see_v his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v sacrament_n faith_n stir_v up_o &_o help_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v outward_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n work_v in_o we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o a_o while_n before_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o similitude_n parable_n type_n or_o figure_n to_o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o mutual_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o the_o similitude_n therefore_o or_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o analogia_fw-la be_v a_o aptness_n proportion_n and_o a_o certain_a baptism_n convenience_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o as_o in_o a_o loking-glasse_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o example_n the_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n receive_v mankind_n into_o the_o partake_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o adopt_v the_o faithful_a that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o join_v in_o league_n with_o god_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o be_v most_o evident_o by_o representation_n lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la to_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o he_o receive_v and_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v find_v both_o into_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v into_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v power_n into_o the_o favour_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v graff_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o commission_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v count_v of_o god_n household_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v &_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o be_v name_v w_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc_n etc_n his_o speech_n therefore_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o some_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n &_o son_n of_o god._n they_o therefore_o which_o before_o by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n those_o self_n same_o be_v visible_o now_o by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o self_n same_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n also_o receive_v their_o name_n that_o baptism_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o receive_v a_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a analogy_n the_o very_a sign_n resemble_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v short_a baptism_n be_v do_v by_o water_n and_o water_n in_o man_n matter_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o it_o cleanse_v filth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n also_o it_o quench_v thirst_n and_o cool_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o also_o it_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o cleanse_v his_o faithful_a one_o from_o their_o sin_n regenerate_v and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v or_o rather_o pour_v in_o water_n or_o be_v dip_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n very_o bountiful_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o it_o safe_a for_o our_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v drown_v and_o extinguish_v but_o our_o new_a adam_n day_n by_o day_n must_v be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n therefore_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n of_o christian_n very_o excellent_o represent_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o very_a body_n and_o
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
as_o be_v religious_a no_o not_o many_o year_n after_o for_o ezechias_n the_o king_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o likewise_o do_v josias_n celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o any_o 4._o other_o rite_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n the_o father_n circumcise_a their_o infant_n but_o not_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n nor_o any_o other_o rite_n than_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o time_n past_o who_o so_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o law_n accuse_v of_o murder_n nadab_n &_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n oza_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o institution_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n &_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o a_o day_n less_o regard_v the_o profanation_n or_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o son_n institution_n than_o these_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n but_o paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n know_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_a &_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n say_v to_o the_o corin._n i_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n 11._o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o deliver_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o great_a religion_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o many_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n church_n mark_v &_o luke_n certain_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o simple_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o give_v public_a thank_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a prayer_n than_o come_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n behind_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n stand_v bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o reply_v the_o minister_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v &_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n unto_o invisible_a the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o give_v thanks_n he_o cry_v aloud_o let_v we_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o congregation_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v then_o proceed_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a our_o bind_a duty_n and_o behoful_a for_o we_o turn_v himself_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o give_v thank_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n unto_o thou_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n take_v bread_n give_v thank_n break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o discipl_n with_o the_o residue_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n proceed_v further_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o instruct_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o &_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n they_o be_v dimiss_v and_o of_o this_o form_n there_o remain_v certain_a footstep_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v see_v to_o wit_n in_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o but_o consequent_o in_o late_a time_n the_o change_v prayer_n blessing_n &_o the_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a moreover_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v &_o turn_v into_o a_o strange_a use_n &_o in_o fine_a the_o mass_n be_v patch_v together_o in_o which_o appear_v but_o small_a antiquity_n but_o touch_v these_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o treat_v very_o large_o in_o another_o place_n &_o you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n we_o which_o defend_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a do_v nothing_o regard_v neither_o what_o any_o man_n nor_o at_o what_o time_n any_o bishop_n have_v add_v this_o or_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o else_o have_v take_v away_o or_o change_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o who_o be_v before_o &_o above_o all_o do_v first_o himself_o and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v if_o learning_n &_o holiness_n if_o antiquity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n then_z the_o victory_n be_v we_o who_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n with_o the_o best_a choose_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o these_o we_o have_v what_o we_o celebrate_v &_o the_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v but_o why_o the_o lord_n institute_v this_o mystery_n wine_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o bread_n comfort_v &_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o proportion_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o our_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n do_v eat_v bread_n which_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n gratulatory_a &_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o in_o their_o drink_n offering_n they_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o great_a contention_n leaven_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unlevened_a bread_n &_o other_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leaven_v but_o among_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a there_o be_v about_o these_o no_o such_o contention_n for_o the_o church_n use_v both_o indifferent_o as_o they_o please_v it_o may_v seem_v y_fw-mi at_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o lord_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passetover_n whereupon_o many_o church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v not_o they_o of_o heresy_n which_o use_v leaven_a bread_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n conceive_v no_o small_a displeasure_n here_o at_o have_v deep_o accurse_v the_o gréek_n church_n for_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n but_o the_o artotyrites_n be_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n between_o the_o pepuzianes_n &_o the_o priscillianes_n set_v bread_n and_o cheese_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o their_o celebrate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v furthermore_o dispute_v upon_o wine_n whether_o unmingled_a wine_n or_o delay_v with_o water_n be_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o supper_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unmingled_a but_o delay_v with_o water_n &_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v drunken_a by_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v write_v because_o christ_n have_v bear_v we_o all_o who_o also_o bear_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o when_o water_n be_v
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
and_o that_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n be_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n represent_v and_o seal_v there_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o seal_v evidence_n may_v be_v publish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o evil_a minister_n as_o by_o a_o good_a god_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n how_o false_a and_o faithless_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v although_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n yet_o he_o preach_v and_o baptise_a who_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o perfectness_n &_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v or_o baptize_v who_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o a_o devilish_a man_n 6._o but_o a_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o baptize_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o judas_n sake_n wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o work_v of_o his_o a_o other_o ungraciousness_n &_o maliciousness_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o whit_n true_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o have_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o let_v we_o deprive_v and_o disgrade_v they_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o office_n minister_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o very_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o fasten_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o element_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o on_o the_o minister_n they_o in_o allthing_n look_v only_o up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v saint_n augustine_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n very_o diligent_o excellent_o well_o apply_v to_o these_o thing_n very_o effectual_a argument_n who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o water_n be_v not_o unholy_a say_v he_o or_o defile_v over_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v on_o though_o it_o be_v call_v on_o of_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o creature_n itself_o nor_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v unclean_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a both_o by_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a because_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v present_a either_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o well_o or_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o ill_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o it_o shine_v through_o a_o filthy_a sink_v gather_v no_o uncleanness_n from_o thence_o and_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o any_o man_n wickedness_n for_o if_o we_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n under_o which_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o think_v they_o necessary_a for_o i_o think_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o perfectness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o do_v institute_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o eight_o sermon_n now_o i_o have_v to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v be_v do_v somuch_o the_o more_o brief_o as_o we_o have_v large_o speak_v already_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n christ_n our_o lord_n open_v your_o mind_n and_o guide_v my_o tongue_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o baptism_n be_v a_o word_n fetch_v from_o baptism_n the_o eréekes_n who_o use_v both_o these_o word_n baptismus_fw-la and_o baptisma_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v baptism_n as_o the_o latin_n also_o do_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v which_o word_n tertullian_n willing_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dip_v or_o dip_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plunge_v or_o put_v far_o in_o whereupon_o also_o to_o baptise_v be_v use_v for_o to_o plunge_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o or_o to_o cleanse_v and_o baptise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o wash_n and_o purify_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n mark_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o chap._n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o danger_n or_o misfortune_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n they_o define_v baptism_n for_o the_o be_v most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o token_n or_o recognisance_n of_o our_o cleanse_n yea_o of_o our_o inrol_a whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n more_o at_o large_a do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v of_o god_o and_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o body_n and_o put_v the_o baptise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o description_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o do_v institute_v baptism_n of_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v whether_o it_o be_v simple_a but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o draw_v into_o many_o part_n what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o end_n and_o force_v of_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o by_o man_n it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o john_n it_o be_v minister_v who_o of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o many_o place_n have_v confirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o express_a word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n 1._o the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n also_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n argue_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o baptism_n 22._o of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o